The Missionary Review of the World — October 1894

PRESENT-DAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.10.-OldSeries.-OOTOBER.-VoL. VII. No. lO.-New Serie8.

PRESENT-vAY FLASHLIGHTS UPON ISLAM.

BY JAMES S. DENNIS, D. D.

Islam is one of the surprises of history. Its origin and development are full of dramatic incident, rapid movement, and amazing achievement. It has puzzled the philosophical historian, and now presents an almost insoluble problem to the missionary. It i5 full of fascination to the student of religions, and is one of the most serious 'lnd impressive providential facts which the Church of Ohrist must face in her modern missionary campaign.

Missions to Moslems have not received the attention they demand. It is high time that they should be written in large characters upon the programme of world-wide missions. It is not to the credit of Ohristianity with its superb resources and its wealth of Divine promises, that its plans, even at the present hour, for the conversion of Islam are so meagre and inadequate, and its grasp of the problem so feeble and ineffective.

The genesis and growth of Mohammedanism are among the deep things of Providence. Next to Judaism, although in entirely another sense and along different lines, it may be regarded as a religion with a purpose, and it presents several features of special interest to both the historian and student of missions. Among them may be mentioned its peculiar mission as a religious phenomenon, its vigorous movement and aggressive policy, its easy domination of corrupt and enervated forms of Ohristianity, its unyielding attitude toward Ohristian missionary effort, its prolonged and inflexible intolerance of all apostasy from its ranks, it5 marvellous adaptation of itself to the religious instincts and the human weaknesses of Orientals. It is still, even at the present day, a Goliath among religions, a " fighter on the path of God," and although its military power and political supremacy have been so seriously restricted, it is still a dauntless an. tagonist in the field of religious conflict. It is to meet its David in Ohristianity; its mighty weapons will yield, as of old, to the smooth stones from the brook. It is ft. singular combination of strength and weakness, and is a manifest compromise in the realm of religious doctrine and practical ethics. .As against polytheism and idolatry it is a saving force in the world, and brings men back to essential truth, although the Koranic Deity resembles rather some mutilated fragment of a splendid classical statue dug out of the debris of an ancient ruin, than the living God of Christian revelation. It is coldly grand, and within certain lines it is artistically beautiful, but so sadly mutilated that it is only a suggestion of the perfection and grace of the living original. The God of Christian revelation comes into touch with humanity and makes Himself a part of the spiritual life of the believer in a sense which is utterly foreign to the Moslem ideal.

When we have given to Islam the credit of this one great central truth, and its correlative teachings of Divine sovereignty and control, we have practically exhausted all that can be said in its favor as a religious force in the world. Its terrible weaknesses and failures appear in the realm of practical religion and ethics. Its views of personal righteousness are the very acme of Phariseeism, and its vain attempt to adjust the ethics of social and domestic life show plainly that it moves in an earthly atmosphere and is colored by the local sentiment and coarse morality of heathen Arabia. It should be noted, however, in fairness that the watchword of Mohammed in his ethical code was restraint rather than license. He sought to reform by limiting existing evils. His policy was to temporize along lines of expediency, rather than to establish an ideal moral code. The suppression of individual liberty in Islam, its monumental intolerance, its alliance with military power, its undistinguishable combination of State and Church, all mark it as of the earth, earthy. It is cast in entirely another mould from Christianity. .As a religion it is like the loose, flowing garment of the typical Oriental-it is slipped on over human nature as it is, and while it gives a certain dignity to the appearance, at the same time it serves a useful purpose in covering up much that is better hid from the light of truth and the sensibilities of moral refinement.

Islam is a religion which has seized upon the great fundamental truth of all religions, the existence of one God, and has adjusted this truth to the human consciousness of the average Oriental with the least possible friction with human nature, and the least possible disturbance of the desires and passions of fallen humanity. It commends itself to the darkened reason and the unregenerate nature of man with great skill, and has succeeded in commanding an adamantine faith and devotion on the part of its followers, while holding its own with the prestige given by undoubted historical facts and by the overshadowing power of military supremacy in the regions where it has prevailed.

It captured the Eastern world in an age of spiritual weakness, formality, and religious degeneracy. It has seemed in time past, and still seems to the great mass of its followers, to be a substantially authenticated religion. It is regarded by them as the latest and fullest phase of that continuity of religious life which they recognize as having existed from the daYi! of the Patriarchs to the advent of Mohammed. They admire its sweet reasonableness and comfortable adaptation to humanity as it is. They rejoice in its freedom from the so-called asceticism of Christianity and its perplexing mysteries, and it seems to them an ideal religious system which joins hands with the ordinary, commonplace humanity of the East, and with an air of assurance says to the average man: "Come, let us walk on naturally together, and all will be well ; the end is Paradise. " It is a religion which has its flag flying before the eyes of an enormous constituency in the Orient, its drums and bugles sounding in their ears, its armies marshalled for active service, and its officials in the seats of power. It seems also to have a decided advantage in the field of _ apologetics, as it presents to reverent and unquestioning minds what is regarded as the absolutely infallible revelation from Heaven, in a form supposed to be free from all error. It reaches the climax of adaptation and simplicity in both creed and practice. It requires faith in a few simple and devout doctrines, and although its practice has some severe features, notably the annual fast of Ramadan, yet it is all readily accepted by the average devotee as just what is proper for man to do and suitable for God to require.

The secret of the success of Islam may be stated in a few propositions without undertaking here to enlarge upon them.'" We mean its success not as a saving religion, but in winning and holding its devotees in the very presence of Christianity.

First, in its origin and also in its subsequent history, Mohammedanism represents the spirit of reform working under the inspiration of a great truth. The doctrine of the spirituality and unity of God was brought by Mohammed into vivid contrast with the idolatry of heathen Arabia and apostate Christianity in the seventh centnry, to the credit of Islam so far as idolatry was concerned.

Second, it was established and propagated by two of the most energetic and commanding forces of human history-the influence of moral conviction and the power of the sword.

Third, Islam had never known or seen Christianity except in its cor- " rupt and semi-idolatrous forms. This was a manifest advantage to Islam, as the Christianity against which it protested was the same degenerate form from which the spirit of the Protestant Reformation revolted in the sixteenth century.

Fourth, Islam had all the advantage which there is in the magnetic power of personal leadership. The personality of Mohammed has been a marvellous factor in the ascendency of the religion he founded.

Fifth, Islam proposes easy terms of salvation and easy dealings with • Consult an article by the same author on " Islam and Christian Mission-" in this Review for August, 1889. sin, and is full of large license and attractive promise to the lower sensu- ous nature.

Sixth, Islam comes into conflict with the doctrinal teachings of Chris- tianity just at those points where reason has its best vantage-ground in opposition to faith. The doctrines which Islam most strenuously opposes and repudiates in Christianity are confessedly the most profound mysteries of the faith. They are the great problems over which Christianity herself has ever pondered with amazement and awe, and with reference to which there has been the keenest discussion and the largest reserve even within the ranks of professed believers. The Incarnation, the Divinity of Christ, the Trinity, are all stumbling-blocks to the Moslem, and are looked upon rather in the light of incredible enigmas than sober truths. The doctrine of the Cross, and, in fact, the whole conception of atonement, is to his mind a needless vagary. Divine mercy, in his view, is sufficiently ample .to act freely and promptly in the case of all Moslems without the mysterious mediation of a vicarious sacrifice. That the Incarnate Christ should die upon the cross as a sacrifice for the sins of men is to his mind an absurdity which borders upvn blasphemy. It is in vain to attempt to solve these mysteries by a refined theory of Christ's exalted personality with its two natures in one person. It is to his mind simply unfathomable, and he dismisses the whole subject of Christ's unique position and work as taught in the Bible, with a feeling of impatience, as only one of many Christian superstitions.

The Moslem objects also to Christian morality, and regards it as an impracticabJe ideal, which he never found worthily exemplified in all the Christianity he ever knew anything about. Unfortunately the ethical standards and the constant practice of a large part of the Christian laity and the Christian priesthood of all ranks in the Orient is a sad confirmation of his theory that Christianity is a shabby piece of hypocrisy, impossible in doctrine, and in practice a shallow sham. It should not be forgotten in this connection that this protest of Islam has been against Mariol. atry and the travesties of apostate Christianity rather than the doctrines of the pure Gospel.

As we measure the resources and the natural advantages of Mohammedanism in its appeal to the average consciousness of the unregenerate, untaught humanity of the Orient, so susceptible to spectacular impressions, are we not prepared to recognize that Christianity has in Islam no ordinary foe to contend with ~ It is one of Satan's masterpieces as a weapon of opposition to the Gospel. In its historic genesis it reveals the strategic genius and the masterful resources of Satan, and it stands to-day in human history as one of the most successful campaigns of the Arch Enemy against the religion of Jesus Christ. It holds in itf;J grasp .at the present time over 200,000,000 of our human race, and its strongholds throughout the world are to a large extent practically inaccessible to the Christian missionary.

There are sevei"al features in the status of Islam at the present day which are worthy of consideration in any practical survey of this subject. We have at the present hour a rather absurd and sensational attempt at an Islamic propaganda here in America. The Moslem call to prayer has been heard for several Sabbaths in Union Square. It was, however, at an uncanonical hour, and apparently is to be repeated only at weekly intervals upon the Christian Sabbath. The Union Square missionary appears to be a rival of Mohammed Webb, and both are probably engaged in a stroke of business in the hope that spectacular accompaniments, with the aid of newspaper notoriety, will secure some kind of a material dividend to the supporters of this religious syndicate. It is not unlikely that some converts to Mohammedanism may be won here in America. If Theosophy' can find adherents in England and America, if Esoteric Buddhism has its followers in Western lands, if the oldest errors of the East can thns pose as the newest fads of the West, why is it not possible that a smoothtongued and magnetic leader shall some day sound the Mohammedan call to prayer from an American mosque Y Another fact of present-day interest is a reactionary rationalistic movement on the part of some prominent Moslems in India, under the leadership of Justice Ameer Ali, of Calcntta, who was recently invited to participate in the Parliament of Religions, which has been named in our public journals" The New Islam." It is an attempt to rid the Mohammedan religion of some of its grosser features, and deliver it from that bondage of traditionalism which makes it impossible for Islam in its crude and semi-barbaric phases to assimilate the spirit of modern civilization, and keep step in the march of modern progress. It indicates that intelligent Moslems realize that if Islam is to enter the ranks of civilization, it must be radicaUy reformed, and much of its immemorial barbarism must be eliminated and consigned to oblivion. A revolt against traditionalism in theory and practice is not altogether new in Mohammedan history, but never before has there been such a hopeful outlook for rationalistic criticism as at the present time. The new movement in the modern atmosphere of this nineteenth century promises to be far more effective than in the old days of the Mutazilah, those representatives of primitive rationalism in the second century of the Moslem era, who strove to break the iron restrictions of Mohammedan orthodoxy. It is evident to the intelligent and discriminating leaders of this new movement that Islam has entirely overreached itself by the inexorable rigidity of its traditionalism, leaving no opening for readjustment or reform in precept 01' practice, so that even at the present hour the successor of the Khalif is bound to respect the decisions of the Sheikh-ul-Islam and his corps of ulema. The Sheikh-ul-Islam, and in a secondary sense every Kadi 01' Mufti, is to.day practically the final court of appeal, aud the authoritative interpreter of inflexible law. He officially interprets and applies that worse than medireval shariat of the Moslems to existing conditions. A more helpless slavery to an effete and puerile system of petty precepts can hardly be conceived. If the leaders of the New Islam movement can rid their religion of its gross superstitions and ethical monstrosities, and bring it more into sympathy with the Christian code, the movement will so far benefit the world, and at least help on the interests of morality and civilization. At the same time it will give to Moslems themselves a chance to keep step in the march of modern progress.

A prominent contention of the New Islam leaders, in which they are followed iu a bungling way by Mohammed Webb, is that polygamy and slavery and other uncivilized concomitants of Islam are not necessary features of the Moslem faith. It is true that the Koran does not require polygamy and the system of domestic slav~ry with which concubinage is invariably associated, but it is also true beyond a shadow of doubt that these things are sanctioned by the Koran as entirely legitimate characteristics of its religious system, and also that they have been historically identified with the Moslem religion from its inception. Of course a Moslem can be a monogamist if he chooses, and many exercise this preference, but he is at perfect liberty to have four wives and as many female slaves as he desires, in entire harmony with the teachings of his religion.

Another important present-day feature of this subject which should be noted is a brightening missionary outlook among Mohammedans. It is, of course, exceedingly difficult to do mission work among them. Much preparatory work is necessary. The Gospel must work as leaven among them. Providence must co-operate in breaking the civil and military power of Mohammedan rulers, and a remarkable and thorongh work of grace must be done in the individual heart. The Moslem as such is a religious ironclad, and no impression can be made, but the still small voice of the Spirit and the irresistible grace of the Gospel have wr.ought niarvels in the case of many individual converts. This coming of the kingdom without observation seems to be the divinely wise and providentially chosen method at the present stage of the conflict. It would be a grave mistake, at least in the Turkish Empire, to push an aggressive evangelistic policy among Moslems at the present time. God is moving npon many hearts, and there is much secret discipleship which stays itself upon the Divine promises and waits for the day of hope and freedom. We must have great faith and limitless patience in our efforts to convert Moslems. Christianity has fairly entered upon a long struggle with Islam. It will be the greatest siege in the missionary campaign of modern times, and the Church of Christ must be prepared for a long trial of patience and liberali'ty. We must be prepared for the taunt that missions among Moslems are a failure, and that Islam is more than a match for Christianity. We must expect to hear that Islam as a religion is, after all, good enough for the Orient, and that the attempt to dislodge it by the Gospel of Christ is a vain ana needless exhibition of theological bigotry. We must expect to hear exaggerated reports of its spread, and extravagant estimates of its adaptation to the religious consciousness of Orientals, .but we must bide God's time and go forward in the accomplishment of this mighty task.

There are indications that the Gospel leaven is working, and that Providence is co operating. Conversions are taking place in increasing numbers in the Turkish Empire, especially in Egypt, in Persia, in India, and the Dutch East Indies. An entrance also has been made into some of the hitherto inaccessible fields, notably by the North African Mission in Morocco, and by the Keith-Falconer and Arabian Missions in Arabia. Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer, of the Arabian Mission, are typical men, who have raised the standard of personal missionary consecration, and are devoting themselves to the one purpose of reaching hitherto inapproachable recesses of Islam. The Free Church of Scotland has assumed the mission at Aden, and will give to it its efficient and generous support. The names of Keith-Falconer and Bishop French are already written in self-sacrificing devotion upon the opening pages of this new chapter of Christian missions in Arabia. In Turkey and Persia a profession of Christianity is apt to be followed with relentless and barbarous persecution. The story of Mirza Ibrahim, in Persia, who has suffered martyrdom within a few months, is well known, and a recent letter to me from one of the Persian missionaries reports that another convert has had his property confiscated and his ears cut off.

In India, however, there is more freedom. Dr; Imad-ud-din, of India, one of the native preachers in the employ of the Church Missionary Society, and himself a convert from Mohammedanism, has recently published in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer an interesting resume of the success of Christian missions among Moslems in India. Nine out of the seventeen native ministers who at the present time are engaged under the auspices of the Church Missionary Society in the diocese of the Punjab are converts from Islam. In addition there are twenty Mohammedan converts employed as catechists. In an appendix to the article he gives the names of a long roll of prominent Moslem converts now living in North India, mentioning in all one hundred and seventeen names. It is manifest that many of them are men of distinction in the native society of India.

The Church Missionary Society reports over a thousand converts among Moslems on its roll, and the Rhenish Missionary Society, according to Dr. Schreiber, Director of the Rhenish Mission House at Barmen, two thousand, while in the island of Java the converts are numbered by the thousands.

There are also some providential signs in the realm of literature. The translation of the Word of God into the Arabic, the sacred language of Islam, is a fact of vast significance and promise. Books are beginning to appear in Arabic and in other languages, which are especially adapted to instruct the Moslem mind. The" Mizan-ul-Haq," "The Apology of AI-Kindy," and a remarkable book called, " AI-Bakurat es Shahiyet" (or " Sweet First.fruits") are all to be found in English and Arabic, and are full of useful matter for Moslem inquirers. The latter is a sort of Bunyan's " Pilgrim's Progress" prepared especially for Moslem readers. It is an Oriental romance suggested by the Arabic translation of " The Schonberg Cotta Family," and written by a native Oriental with a powerful and winsome apologetic purpose. The same author has ready in manuscript another volume entitled, "The Enlightener," which is said to be a work of great power, in vindication of the claims of Christianity as against those of Islam. Two of the above-mentioned books are published both in English and Arabic by the Religious Tract Society in London. In the languages of India there are works of the same character, especially those prepared by Dr. Imad-ud-din.

Another aspect of this matter, however, which mnst not be passed over, is the present growth of Islam in various parts of the world, and the inaccessibility of a vast proportifln of its followers by any effective missionary agency. It is difficult to obtain reliable statistics, but there is no doubt that Islam has had large accessions within the past twenty-five years in the Eastern and Western Soudan, although this has not been the result so much of a spiritual missionary campaign as of political scheming and military activity. Another fact of startling interest is that in the recent census of 1891 the number of Moslems reported in India is 57,321,164, which is an increase of 7,199,569 over the census of 1881. This is at the rate of over 700,000 a year. No doubt a large percentage of this increase is natural, bnt there must have been also considerable accessions to the Mohammedan ranks from the Hindus, or low-caste populations of India.

The ItS yet inaccessible strongholds of Mohammedanism may be indicated by a line which begins in Morocco and extends through the entire breadth of the Soudan in a belt sufficiently broad to include the Soudan on the south and the African States of Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli on the north. It then crosses the Red Sea into Arabia, and extends northward through the desert haunts of the Bedonin, and cnrves around to the eastward through the Russian contingent of Islam, and moves southward through Western and Central Persia, east of the Persian Gulf, until it reaches Baluchistan, where it again turns sharply to the north and runs through Afghanistan and Bokhara into Turkestan and thence into China, where it divides into a northern and southern fork, and reaches finally the eastern coast of China. In these inaccessible fields there is to-day a population of not less than 100,000,000 practically beyond the range of Christian missions. It is estimated that there are 30,000,000 in China alone. Their accessibility would be at least a matter of grave experiment, involving long patience and large sacrifice.

We must not, however, look upon missions to Moslems as hopeless. Providence seems already to have put Islam under mighty restraints, and He is steadily preparing the way for enlarged missionary effort. There is at the present hour no more impressive call for sacrifice aud no more

pAPACY IN EUROPE

inspmng incitement to heroism in the whole range of Christian missions than the inaccessible fields of Islam. Christianity has no more perplexing and formidable duty at the present day than confronts her in missions to Moslems. The Church must not be content simply to drift into this business of reaching the Mohammedan world. She must arouse herself to careful study of the problem, and dedicate herself to a zealous effort to break the fatal spell of lethargy and indifference which seems to make her so faint-hearted and callous in the face of this great and bitter cry of neglected Islam.

This is in a peculiar sense the era of prayer on the part of Christianity for the providential opening of the Mohammedan world to Christian missionary effort. As the Christian Church has unlocked vast regions of the earth hitherto inaccessible, by the golden key of prayer, let her solemnly purpose to accomplish the same result in those vast regions of the Moslem world that are still practically untouched. That God has opened the way within the past half century for such magnificent advances into regions beset with almost equal difficulties and dangers is a grand encouragement to plead with Him to make bare His arm and smite the barriers which at present render our accelils to Islam so difficult.

PAPACY IN EUROPE.

BY REV. R. SAILLIENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

It cannot be denied that there is, at the present time, a revival of Roman Catholicism in this Old World of ours. In Great Britain every one knows that the Romish clergy have of late assumed a boldness, a spirit of propagandism, which becomes a danger to the country. Convents and monasteries are being established on all sides; there are forty of them in the county of Sussex alone. Churches and cathedrals are being erected, and" conversions" are taking place. In the Anglican Church there is an alarming progress toward the Popish rites and superstitions, thousands of churches having adopted during the past few years the use of candles, early celebration of the mass, incense, confession, etc. The Romish clergy in one diocese alone (that of Salford) boast of 900 " conversions" during the past year. Who could have expected such things in the land of Cromwell and the Covenanters ~ In France the death-fight between the republic and the Church, which found its expression seventeen years ago in Gambctta's celebrated utterance : "Le clericalisme, voila l'ennemi /" (" Clericalism is the foe") has come to a sort of truce. The people are not, to any considerable extent, more religious than they used to be ; fashion, pleasure, and immorality hold the sway in Paris and our large cities more than ever. But there is, at the same time, a curious sense of respect perceptible even in the most worldly newspapers, for the things which pertain to religion, and especially to the Romish religion j the Pope and the priests are not derided and abused as they were a few years ago j the Pope's encyclical letters and speeches are carefully reported and commented upon. Following the lead of the late Cardinal Lavigerie, the bishops have become reconciled to the republican form of government, and the Pope has encouraged them in this new departure. The great reform which the Liberals under Napoleon III. were clamoring for, and which the early republican governments held out as imminent-the separation of Church and State-has been shelved by all parties except by the socialists, who as yet do not count. The Boulangist agitation revealed the fact that the masses of the people crave for a strong government which must of necessity lean upon the Church j and though Boulanger is dead, Boulangism is still alive-i.e., the reactionary tendency which must end in clerical rule.

In Germany, statistics show that the Roman Catholic population increases in the Protestant parts of the country. The culturkampf (war against Rome) has been abandoned long ago, while it was bu't recently that the young Protestant Emperor was seen at the Vatican paying his respects to Leo XIII.

Even in the Slavonic countries, submitted to the Greek Church, Rome is making some progress. For the first time an ambassador of the Vatican is accredited to the court of the Czar, who persecutes the Stundists to death. And a party for reunion to Roma is said to exist in the " orthodox" Church.

What are the causes of this recrudescence of Romanism g In Protestant countries we are afraid the main cause is the weakness and loss of power of the Evangelical churches. As they have grown rich and prosperous, the Protestants have forsaken, to a great extent, that puritanic spirit which was the strength of the Reformation. From their primitive simplicity of worship they have come down to elaborate services, beautiful and luxurious buildings which are imitations of Roman Catholic medireval architecture, and thus have led their sons and daughters to the very threshold of Rome, with which Protestants will never be able to compete, try as they may, for finery, music, and display. Moreover, it is sadly evident that, in Great Britain especially, the work of the Reformation did not go deep enough, and that many Romish errors-such as baptismal regeneration and apostolic succession-were left in the Prayer-book as seeds for future apostasy. Where;ver a notion of a visible universal church is 'entertained, logic must lead to the Roman Catholic position. But we believe that the main cause of this reaction toward Rome in Protestant lands lies in the fact that THE BIBLE does not hold in those countries the, same place that it did three centuries ago. Then people turned away from the infallibility of a man to the infallible Book j but now the Book is no more deemed infallible j the "higher" criticism has submitted it to an ordeal as severe as that of the Inquisition in times past. The Inquisition burned the Bible, but the higher critics are tearing it to pieces. And yet there is a craving in the human soul; and especially in the soul which has come into contact with the Gospel, for a moral cer- tainty, for a Divine, infallible authority. We know a case of a distin- guished woman, the wife of a French pastor, whose faith was shattered by what she overheard of her husband's conversations with his colleagues on the Bible and its so· called inaccuracies. Intensely religious, the poor . woman, thus deprived of her faith in the Bible, found at last what she thought to be a blessed certitude in the fold of Rome, and for ten years before her hnsband's death she was a Romanist without anyone knowing it but her husband and her confessor! Lately, however, she returned to the pure Gospel, confessing on her dying bed that Rome had not given her the promised peace, and she died trusting in Christ as her Saviour.

In France the reasons for this revival of Catholicism are many. The first is, the shallowness and powerlessness of what is caI1ed " free thought," with which, at oue time, our leading politicians had foolishly hoped to replace the old superstitions. People will rather eat decayed food than nothing. "Free thought," materialism, positivism, agnosticism, or what. ever name modern infidelity assumes, is nothing. It gives no hope for the future, no strength for the present. Under the secular influence of the schools a new generation has grown, utterly ignorant of God, and tre- mendously materialistic. Learning has not been the panacea which it had been hoped it would be. Crime, drunkenness, lawlessness, have increased in proportion with the number of schools. There have been more divorces in France during the past five years than in England in thirty years. Illegal unions are numerous, infanticide common, and there is a decrease in the population of about twenty thousand souls every year.

No wonder that those who think and who retain some love for virtue are afraid of such a state of things, and, for want of a better one, appeal to the Roman Catholic religion as the only power which can stay this tide of immorality, of which she has been the main factor.

Another cause of the Roman Catholic reaction in France is the marvel- lous skill of the present Pope in adapting himself to modern phraseology and aspirations. History shows us that " Rome never changes," and yet, serpent like, it has a wonderful ability to change its appearance, to in- sinuate itself in the confidence and love of the peoples by a seeming con- cession on almost every point of importance to them. The republican form of government, for instance, seems to have rooted itself in the French soil, and to have become a permanent institution in this conntry ; the Pope has issued commands to the French bishops that henceforth they should accept the established government, and not identify themselves, as they had done before, with the dead-and-gone monarchies. What is called the " ques- tion sociale"-i.e., the questions of capital and labor, of rich and poor-is agitating the minds of our people, as everywhere. The Pope has carefully prepared" an encyclical letter on the question full of liberal sentiments and Evangelical utterances; and a host of Roman Catholic lecturers and journalists, priests and laymen-foremost among whom are l'abM Garnier and Count de Nun-have gone to work among the masses with the aim of forming a Socialist-Catholic party. Thus we may foresee the most stupendous combination that could ever have been dreamed, and which, if really consummated, will be full of danger to the future of the worl<.-the marriage of red democracy with papacy, the beast whose deadly wounds have been healed, at least in appearance, and which seems as strong as it ever has been.

As I am writing these lines, our daily papers are publishing an encyclical letter of the Pope-his swan's song, as some say-which exhibits that wonderful craftiness of which I have just spoken. It is an appeal for reunion, specially directed to the Greek and Angli~an churches. "Speaking to those nations which have for the last three centuries been separated from the Church, the Pope shows that there is no certain rnle of faith and authority left to them. A large number among them have overthrown the very foundations of Christianity by denying the divinity of Christ and the inspiration of the Scriptures."

Is it not the wonder of wonders that the man who incarnates that awful system by which the Bible has been burned, and its disciples, even to this day, persecuted to death; that system which has established tradition above the Bible, has contradicted every Bible doctrine and tried to sileuce every Bible preacher, should now dare to stand before the world as the advocate of the Bible against-the Protestants! And yet, it is, alas! but too true that Protestantism to a large extent is no more the religion of the Bible. This accounts for the boldness of Rome, and for her success.* We, the French Evangelical Christians, can never be deceived by this pretended " angel of light." We know that Rome is the responsible instigator of those very evils against which our deluded people are trying to find a remedy in her. We know that immorality, infidelity, lawlessness, are the offspring 'of Roman Catholicism. Idolatry and atheism are not so far apart as it seems, and the same people may pass with astonishing swiftness from the one to the other.

I shall give, on this point, the testimony of a priest. A little time ago I visited the great shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes, a little town in the Pyrenees, where the" Mother of God" is said to have * While, in bis encyclicallettere, the Pope extols the Bible, he has forbidden the circulation of & tr&uslation of the Gospels made by & stanch Roman C&thollc, Henri Lasserre. and approved by a number of blshope. At first the circulation was permitted, and more than 100.000 copies were pold (the Gospel. alone) at the high price offour francs per copy (eighty cents). The Church took alarm at this evident thirst for the Word on the part of the people, and a papal order was issued forbid· ding the book. Henri Lasseno at once submitted, and Is now in Rome trying to reTel'lle the papal will, but without success.

As a matter of filet, there is not, in papal countries, a Bible or a New Testament to be bought in booksellers' sbops, or from colporteurs, except the Protestant versions. And yet in England and in America, wbere it would be impopslble to take the Bible away from the people, Rome trios to pasl hereelf off as the defender of the Bible 1 appeared to a young shepherdess. A beautiful cathedral, which has cost one. million dollars and more, has been erected near the spot; the grotto from which the miraculous water springs has been decked with marble, and every sign of lavish and idolatrous devotion may be seen there. On the day I was present, over twelve thousand pilgrims had come, by a hundred trains, from all parts of France, some having travelled five or six hundred miles. At the railway station young men belonging to the patrician families-young dukes, counts, and barons of the purest blood-were in attendance with sedan-chairs and portative beds, to take the sick and lame from the trains and carry them to the shrine, .thus gaining for themselves indulgences. I shall never forget the sight of this motley crowd surrounding the beds of the sick, and many among themselves bearing marks of leprosy or some other foul disease-men, women, children, twelve thousand of them, hugely pressed in front of the cave, lifting up their arms to the gilded statue, crying, shouting, singing, led by the priests! I shall never forget these women kissing the ground, raising up with dust on their lips, then kneeling down to kiss the ground again; others stooping on the fountain to drink a little water. I saw a poor paralytic carried by four stout priests into a little recess in the rock, and there plunged bodily in the cold water, while he wail shouting to the Virgiu with an earnestness, an eagernes!'l, which reminded one of Baal's prophets. . .• My eye8 were moist with tear~ as I beheld this host of my countrymen thus deluded; meanwhile I vainly waited for a word on the part of those bishops and priests-a single word-about Christ and the forgiveness of sins through Him. As I was thus looking on with evident emotion a young priest whom I had met in a hotel before came up to me.

" You seem to be moved," said he, "by this wonderful sight." " Yes, I am," I answered. "But what moves me is to think that there is so much faith wasted here. To think that twelve thousand people may have found time and money to come so far to seek temporal blessings which they will not receive, while they might in their own homes have received from God Himself, through Jesus Christ, eternal life! Do you, sir," said I earnestly to my friend-" do you really believe in this ~" The young priest looked at me gravely, and was silent for a while. Then he said : " No, I do not believe that the Virgin appeared here, nor that the faith of these poor people will be rewarded. I deplore this superstition as you do; and there are others among us who deplore it also. I believe," he said, growing bold, "that this place ig the greatest school of infidelity we have in France. People come here on the promptings of their ignorant parish priest, full of expectations. They have, in some cases, borrowed money for the journey. They have laid all their stakes on this card. They pray, they sing, they drink the water, they dip themselves into it, . . . but they are not healed. Then they lose faith, not only in Lourdes, but in religion altogether, and they return home, saying, 'There is no God.' So, while these people pray that they may be healed, 1 pray that they may not become atheists."

Thus spoke my friend, the young priest. Then I said to him: " Why, then, do you remain in a church which holds such things ~" "Well," he said, rather embarrassed, "we are not bound to believe or to teach that the Virgin has appeared here. The bishop of this diocese has made an inquiry which he has found satisfactory, and so the pilgrimage has been permitted j but as long as the Holy See has not pronounced, we mayor may not agree with the bishop in this case. It is not a matter of faith." "And how can I respect a church which is thus double-sided ~ -a church which gives the enlightened freedom to reject the superstitions which she lays upon the poor people, and manages thus to keep in her fold, in apparent unity, men like Montalembert, Father Gratry, and othersspiritual, true Christian men, who would have scorned to believe in such childish things-and Bernadette Soubirous, the shepherdess to whom the Virgin appeared f' " Well, the poor people cannot understand the sublime doctriue of the Gospel without some materialization of it !" " Is that so ~ Did ever Jesus Christ stoop to forge false miracles to satisfy the common people f' My friend did not answer, but before I left him I tried to show him the beauty of the Gospel simplicity and artlessuess. We parted, both deeply moved j and I dare to hope that a good work was begun in his soul. In these times of infidelity, the temptation for Evangelical Christians who do not sufficiently know Rome is to accept a kind of compromise with her j to look upon her as one of the forms of true religion j one of the things which, on the whole, make for purity and godliness. This temptation is a most dangerous one. Weare fully aware that there are Roman Catholic dignitaries who evince a great love for souls and for God j we do not judge them; we hope they are sincere; we leave them to God and their own consciences. But, as a system, popery is the masterpiece of hell. It is a wonderful adaptation of paganism to Christianity; sensual in her worship, loose in her ethics, crafty and grasping in her politicssuch is the Church of Rome. Her teudency everywhere has been to degrade and pollute mankind. Like the magician Circe, who changed Ulysses' companions into swine, Rome changes the noble aspirations of the human souls into selfish, base, and corrupted desires. She wrecks the virtue of young men and young womeu who come to her for protection; desecrates the home, enslaves the mind, darkens the soul. Do not judge Rome ou that which she allows you to see of her in Protestant, enlightened countries; go to Portugal, go to Spain, to Italy, to Corsica, wherever she is uncontrolled by a dissenting religion. Yes, Rome is "the harlot which causes the nations to sin, the mother of the abominations of the earth."

THE HOMES OF CAREY

But how shall we oppose her growing yower 1 I am fully convinced by my experience as a missionary for twenty years among my own people, that it will not be by clumsy imitations of her gorgeous display, but rather by a return to the primitive simplicity of worship manifested in the Upper Room. To worship God in spirit and in truth, and not in beautiful temples, the cost of which would support two or three missionaries for a whole lifetime j to invite, and not to exclude, the poor, the sinner, the outcasts, who now find it so difficult, even if they would, to sit in our refined places of worship-such seems to me the imperative duty put upon us if we do not wish to see the masses go to Rome, which to them appears so much more democratic than ourselves. I have also a deep conviction that it is only through the Bible-as the Reformers did-that we shall withstand popery. Anything, however pious in tone, that helps to destroy the people's faith in the Bible as an infallible Book, works on behalf of .Rome. I have no time to dilate on this point, but I beg the readers to reflect on it. It is to me the vital question, and I do not see any other alternative but this: the Bible or the Pope. Finally, let us preach Christ, His free forgiveness, His atoning blood. Ethical, political, or social preaching-" sermons for the times," as they are sometimes termed-will not prevent the drift of the masses toward the old system. But the upholding of the Crucified-I have seen it, thank God, hundreds of times-will always prove the power of Go'd unto salvation. Rome has many weapons-money, genius, traditions, beauty of forms. It appeals to the lower nature of man, dispenses with the necessity of a second birth, renders sin easy. It deifies mankind, as all heathen religions do. It must, therefore, have a great measure of success, as it corresponds so marvellously to man's natural cowardice and depravation. But if we are faithful to the Bible and to the Orucified, we need not fear defeat j all true Nathanaels, all the sincere and noble hearts w,ho are seeking a real Saviour, will come out of Rome to meet us. The true sheep know the Shepherd's voice, and, hearing it, follow it.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-I.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

How much greater is man himself than all the institutions and localities with which he is connected! They can confer on him no real dignity; it iE he who imparts to them character and celebrity, and makes them historic.

P AULERSPURY was Carey's birthplace, a viIlage on the south side of that old Roman road known as Watling Street, and some three miles from tlie market town of Towcester, Northampton County, England. There in a cottage, now no longer standing, on August 17th, 1761, ,William, the first of five children, was born to the weaver, Edmund Carey. When about six years old, the boy found his father elevated to the rank of village schoolmaster and parish clerk; and, as the master's home and schoolhouse stood end to end, with a small playground in front and an orchard garden alongside, the lad found a place for the practical study of botany, and learned to collect lind tend a variety of choice flowers. From his father, who was a great reader, he inherited a love of book knowledge and a plodding perseverance as well as an unusual memory. What he learned he retained, and what he undertook he accomplished. In after years, disclaiming all genius, he affirmed for himself a humbler secret of success, which no one will deny him: "I CAN PLOD."

At Paulerspury Carey learned his first life-lessons, and they were important. He found that books had power, to supply lack of knowledge and introduce the humblest reader to the acquaintance of the good and great. What a democratic equality all of us may thus enjoy in coming into unre- 1>tricted freedom of companionship with the leaders of human thought! Carey learned again that nature is a volume of God, ever open to the seeing eye and illustrated by a Divine artist. He learned to study this book, which unfolds its secrets to the poorest and most ignorant. His flower garden was one of his wholesome studies. He kept his inquisitive eye on bush and hedge, and in his own room gathered specimens of plauts and birds and insects, that he might watch them and learn their nature and habits. Yet a third lesson he learned in his boyhood's home was the power of simple industry to master difficulties and to help over hard places.

William Carey began, at fourteen, to earn his living; at first as a field laborer, but afterward, as exposure to the sun proved too irritating to his sensitive skin, he became a shoemaker's apprentice, in his seventeenth year, at HACKLETON. T4,ere he served under Clarke Nichols and afterward T. Old, reminding us of Coleridge's famous saying about the great men who have come from the shoemaker's bench. It was while here that the lad, who had before perused John Bunyan's pages, now first saw in a New Testament commentary the mystic Greek letters, and from a poor but educated weaver of Paulerspury got his first lesson in deciphering these hieroglyphs. Here was a second forecast of his future career. During his apprenticeship to Mr. Old, who, whatever his other defects, was a perfect hater of all lies, William, who confesses to being awfully addicted to this vice, was not only guilty of deception, but of dishonesty, and one of his lies and thefts being discovered, he was smitten with shame and conviction of sin, and led to seek Divine forgiveness.

At this time young Carey was, of course, a Churchman, as his bringing up had inclined him, and had a contempt for all Dissenters; but the solicitude shown for his soul by a fellow-apprentice, who belonged to a dissenting family, gradually removed his prejudice and disposed him to welcome light from any source, even Nonconformists. His awakened conscience sought, but found not, rest in formalism, and at last he was brought to the only true fountain of cleansing or of satisfac;tion'.A To the preaching and

CAREY'S SHOE SHOP AT

THE HOUSE WHERE CAREY LIVED.

THE HOlllES OF CAREY

occasional converse of Thomas Scott, the commentator, htl owed much of the best impulses of his spiritual life, and at a small church gathered about this time in Hackleton he not only attended, but occasionally spoke. " Help to Zion's Travellers," by the elder Robert Hall, now fell into his haDds, and he read it with rapture, for it was the means of removing out of his way many stumbling-blocks.

Before he was twenty Carey married Dorothy Placket, and, she being the sister of the widow of his late employer, after Mr. Old's death Carey carried on the business; Mrs. Carey proved a source of anxiety and even of hindrance. She was not sympathetic, and was prone to mental ailments j but her husband bore his trials with characteristic forbearance and tenderness. The signboard used by Carey is yet to be seen in the Baptist College in Regent's Park, London.

We cannot follow step by step the history of this great missionary leader. We have now to do principally with his homes, and we next find him at PIDDINGTON, near Hackleton, where beside his "cobbling" he opened an evening school to eke out a living. lIe had at cost of much self-denial attended the meetings of the Association at Olney, where he heard Andrew Fuller preach, and from that time Carey himself bQgan to preach with more regularity. Being asked to speak at Barton Chapel, he complied, because, as he humorously said afterward, he was too bashful to say" No." And thus began a ministry which reached with somewhat interrupted service over three and a half years. Once a month he spoke also at Paulerspury, to the delight of his mother, who declared that he would yet be a great preacher.

By Mr. Sutcliff's advice Mr. Carey united with the church at Olney, and was by them set apart to the ministry. From the church records it appears that on June 14th, 1785, he was admitted a member, and August lOth he was sent forth as a regular preacher. He was then twenty-four years old.

In August, two years later, Carey was at his next" home," MOULTON. Here again he sought to add to his slender support by teaching, as his whole stipend was but £15 per anuum j but Moulton could not support three schools, and as there were two already, he had to fall back on his trade as a shoemaker. He got work from a Northampton contractor, and once a fortnight trudged to and fro, get.ting raw material and then carrying back the bag of boots.

While at Moulton the grand idea of world-wide missions was taking hold of Carey and engrossing him. Cook's voyages had supplied fuel, and tlae Word and Spirit of God, the fire, and now his soul was aflame. As yet missionary labors were scattered, sporadic, exceptional. A society was wanted to originate and plan definite missions for regions beyond even British colonies. Jonathan Edwards, a little before the middle of the century, had issued his" Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God's People, in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and the Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth," and this pamphlet came into Carey's hands. Here was another instance of "apostolic succession." John Eliot's work among the Indians had aroused David Brainerd; Brainerd had kindled Edwards, and now Carey in turn was set afire.

Andrew Fuller's pamphlet, "The Gospel Worthy of all Acceptation," added fuel to the flame. Carey argued, after reading it, that if it be the duty of all men to believe, it must be the duty of all Christians to make known the Gospel. And, whether he was teaching in his school or working on his bench, he was musing over a world's awful destitution and the Gospel's power to meet it; and so musing, the fire burned more and more. Vent it must have! No flame can be pent up and live. Fuller went into Carey's shop and found, hanging against the wall, a large map made of sheets of paper pasted together, OD which his pen had drawn an outline of the world, and filled in the outline with statistics as to population, religion, etc.-a kind of spiritual geography!

Carey had a very humble estimate of himself, and so had others, of him; but in God's eyes how differently this plain, preaching shoemaker Df Moulton was judged! That sign, now to be seen in Regent's Park, * S£ca~~ND LSHOES)~OU~HT 6 A )Tn) 1"1 should read, FEET SHOD HERE WITH THE ALACRITY OF GOSPEL HERALDS! FOR INFORMATION AS TO A WORLD'S NEED, INQUIRE WITHIN.

While Carey's home was at Moulton he met Fuller at Association meetings, and their lifelong friendship began. At these periodic gatherings he used every chance of private or public appeal to urge immediate action as to the great missionary question. He found that his fire met ice, but he kept up the contact, believing that by and by the ice would melt.

It must have beeu toward the close of 1786 that Mr. Carey, while attending the ministers' meeting at Northampton, after public service * The latter half of the inRcription on this original signboard is no longer visible. was ended, was accosted by Mr. John Ryland, Sr., who prop~sed that he and another of the younger ministers present should each suggest a ques- tion for general discussion. The question proposed by Carey was the problem that was continually the subject of his study: "Is not the com- mand given to the apostles, to teach all nations, obligatory on all succeed- ing ministers to the end of the world, seeing that the accompanying prom- ise was of equal extent~" Mr. Ryland impulsively replied, that certainly nothing could be done before another Pentecost, when an effusion of miraculous gifts, including the gift of tongues, would give effect to' the commission of Christ as at first j and he pronounced Carey a most miser- able enthusiast for asking such a question. This is the true version which Mr. Morris, the minister at Clipstone, gives of that often-repeated but somewhat sensational story, which represents Ryland as saying, " Sit down, young man! When God wants to convert the heathen, He will do it without your help or mine !"

Carey's first venture in openly giving utterance to his great conviction thus met such a rebuff that his modesty caused him no little abashment, if not abasement ; but even mortification could not keep him from meditation. And, though Ryland had jeered at him as an enthusiast, Fuller syme pathized with him and encouraged his convictions.

Moulton is the home most associated, perhaps, with Carey's education and preparation for his lifework.

And now LEICESTER comes to the front. In 1789 he was invited to the pastorate of Harvey Lane Chapel, the same where Robert Hall preached. The call was accepted, and he shortly afterward assumed this, his last pastorate in England, living in an humble cottage right opposite the chapel, where visitors may now see the residence which he rented, substantially as when he abode there. It has two stories and an attic, and but one living room on each story; a very humble dwelling, indicative of the poverty. that again made necessary school teaching to help fill the half-empty larder.

If Moulton had been Carey's school for personal training, Leicester was the home where the missionary idea of organization began to crystallize into form. In 1791 the Association met at Clipstone, and there Mr. Sutcliff spoke on " Jealousy for the Lord of Hosts," and Mr. Fuller on " The Pernicious Influence of Delay in Religious Matters." Carey, who never saw an opportunity that he did not embrace, urged that jealousy for the Lord should make longer delay impossible in evangelizing the heathen j and so close was his application of the solemn truths they had heard to the great commission entrusted to the Church, that the society afterward formed at Kettering would then and there have been organized had not Sutcliff himself counselled further" delay" for the purpose of more prayerful consideration. Carey had, however, made so deep an impression that he was urged to publish whatever he had thus far put in written form upon the subject. There was a general feeling that he had a message and a mission from God. And so came the year 1792, and another meeting of the Association at Nottingham. Carey was one of the preachers, and he· chose that cvermemorable text, I8a. 54 : 2, 3. His two main heads became the I);otto, not only of the society subsequently formed, but of the missions of the new century : EXPECT ATTEMPT Into this sermon he threw all the mighty energy of his aroused being. All the faith nourished for years by communion with God, all the facts slowly gathered and arll6nged, all the fire and fervor that the kindling of holy zeal had created, found expression in that sermon. And so it was promptly resolved that at the next meeting, to be held in Kettering, in autumn, a plan should be formulated for a society to propagate the Gospel among the heathen. On October 2d, 1792, the meeting was held in Mrs. Beeby Wallis's back parlor, after the public service of the day in Andrew Fuller's chapel j and so the great ship was launched.

As this article is mainly concerned with the homes of Carey, we do not tarry·over details as to the various steps taken to get this new-launched enterprise completely fitted for its venture upon an unknown sea. Suffice to say that on November 9th, 1793, Carey, with his wife and his col- league, John trhomas, landed in Calcutta after a voyage of nearly five months.

Calcutta was not to be Carey's home. It was too costly a place of abode, and the pioneer band of missionaries removed to Bandel, near Hooghly j but even here, among Europeans who found this a convenient resort from Calcutta, Carey could not work out his grand conception of a missionary's life. ITe felt that to fulfil his mission he must become as a companion and equal of the people to whom he was sent. Nuddea was visited with the expectation of building a native hut and living like the common folk j but a short time sufficed to return these pioneers to Cal- cutta, where Carey found himself a stranger without friends or means to feed his family, and his wife and two children ill of dysentery. In fact, he had but one Friend left, but He, all-sufficient j and he did not shrink or turn back. • While in Calcutta he heard of some jungle lanu in the Soonderbuns, which could be had gratis for three years, and of a bungalow at Dehatta which could be put at his disposal till he could build a dwelling. He started for Dehatta and actually cleared the land and built a hut j but God had other plans, and a strange providential offer came from Mr.

George Udny at MaIda, two hundred miles away, who was adding new factories to his indigo plant, and needed two new managers. Carey, in June, 1794, became superintendent at MUDNABATTY, on a salary of 2400 rupees yearly. At once he sent word to Secretary Fuller that no more supplies would be needed from home, and the "indigo manufacturer"

OLD CHAPEL AT

(NOW USED AS A DWELLING.) WIDOW WALLIS'S HOUSE AT KETTERING.

(WHERE TIlE BAPTIST 3HS8IONAUY SOCIETY WAS FORlIED.)

THE HOMES OF CAREY

started anew on his mission, studying Bengali, beginning a school, using every opportunity of speaking to the natives, and meanwhile going for- ward with his first translation of the Scriptures. While at Mudnabatty his little boy Peter died, and it was all he could do to get the body bUl:ied without doing it himself, so foolish yet so formidable are the caste laws of India. At Mudnabatty he continued till 1799. Then Mr. Udny's financial embarrassment caused him to open at Kidderpore a factory for himself.

But SERAMPORE was the next home which God meant for William Carey, and there the great missionary enterprise was to find its true and permanent field.

To outsiders it may seem that Carey's time at Mudnabatty was lost. He did not so regard it. He wrote to Fuller that he could see God's hand in it all,. preparing him to carryon a self-supporting mission. At Mudnabatty he learned all the methods of agriculture available in the country, came to understand native notions and customs and trickeries, and studied the most economical methods of housekeeping. He proposed . a sort of Moravian community of goods and household life. Seven or eight families could, if such method were pursued, live at a cost scarcely larger than that of one. He asked for more missionaries to be sent pre- pared to live on this plan, having a number of little straw tenements arranged in a line or square, and all held in common, with stewards elected tD manage the community and with fixed rules for guidance. This plan was the basis of the mission at Serampore. While at Kidderpore Carey had been joined by Mr. Fountaiu, his first recruit.

Serampore, fifteen miles from Calcutta, was a Danish settlement, where, in 1755, a few Danes had bought a plot of land and built a factory. It was at the close of the eighteenth century commercially very prosperous. When by Andrew Fuller's energy four new missionaries were sent out- Messrs. Grant, Brunsden, Marshman, and Ward-the hostility of the East India Company drove them to seek refuge under the Danish flag, and they met at the hands of Colonel Bie, who had been religiously taught by the devoted Schwartz, a most cordial welcome. A curious blunder at first threatened them with expulsion, for a newspaper announced their arrival as that of "four Papist" (instead of Baptist) "missionaries." Lord Wellesley, governor-general, had no inclination to harbor French spies, who were inclined to take advantage of foreign territory to carryon their designs, but a little investigation satisfied him that he was mistaken, and the brethren remained unmolested.

It was on January lOth, 1800, that Serampore became Carey's home -his wife being out of health, and four children now being dependent upon him. A good-sized house in the middle of the town was bought at a very reasonable cost (less than $4000). It had two rooms on each side of a large portico, and three others connected with the property, one serving as a printing-office, where the prells which Carey happily obtained be-

THE BffiLE WORK OF THE WORLD

came the creator of Bibles for India. Here, with Marshman and Ward, the" consecrated cobbler" was to spend many years of active'service, laying strong foundations for the future of missions to the Hindus.

(To be continued.) THE BIBLE WORK OF THE WORLD.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., D.D." ALLEGHENY, PA.

Nineteen centuries ago the world had only one translation of the Bible -the Septuagint-the Bible of the Hellenistic Jews, the Bible of the apostles and first Christians. This translation was the first missionary to make the Gentile world acquainted with monotheism, and prepared the way for the introduction of Christianity. The influence of this version was felt so much amQng the Jews in the early Christian times that the rabbis regarded the day on which this translation was made as a great calamity, equal to that of the worship of the golden calf. To supersede the Septuagint, men like Aquila, Symmachns, and Theodotion undertook new versions into Greek. The object failed, and only fragments of these translations are now extant, while the Septuagint is studied, and scholars are at work to bring out such a recension which will give us the best possible text that can now be attained.

In the course of time other translations were prepared, and when the Reformation was ushered in, the Europeau nations had the Bible in English, Anglo-Saxon, Old Erse, Flemish, German, Bohemian, Provincial, Gothic, Latin, Greek, Slavonic; in Asia the Bible was read in Hebrew, Aramaic, Samaritan, Syriac, Armenian, Georgian, Arabic, Persian; and in Africa the great deeds of God were read in Koptic (in its three dialects) and Ethiopic. The Reformation, which encouraged the reading and study of the Bible, also promoted the )Vork of translation, and at the beginning of this century the European nations read the Bible in Welsh, Gaelic, Erf'e, Manx, French, Basque, Spanish, Portuguese, Old Norse or Icelandic, Norwego-Danish, Swedish, Lapp, Dutch, Finn, Russ, Rouman, Lifu, Polish, Wendish (in two dialects), OsmanH-Turki, Magyar, Italian, Romansh, Lett, Karniola (or Sloven), Ehst (Reval dialect), Nogai (Krim dialect). Asia had .received the Bible in Sinhali, Malay, Tamil, Formosa, and America in New England. Altogether, the Bible existed, at the beginning of this century, in 54 larguages, 01', rather, 51 languages and 3 dialects, representing Europe, with 36 ; Asia, with 11 ; Africa, with 2, and America, with 1 language; and when this century closes the Bible will be read in about eight times as many languages on the globe of the earthi.e., in about 400 languages. Large as this number may seem, and beautiful as such a collectiou of Bible versions may appear, yet it would only represent a fraction of what has really to be done. It is certain that there are more than :WOO languages in the world. No finality has been attained, or is likely in this generation to be attained, as the face of the earth has not yet been fully explored. Many of these languages are not likely to attain the honor of being entrusted with the oracles of God ; they will perish before their turn comes. The field is large. The population of the earth, roughly estimated, is about 1,403,000,OOo-viz., Europe, with 312,500,000 ; Asia, with 800,000,000; Africa, with 200,000,000 ; America, with 86,000,000 ; and Oceania, with 4,500,000. To supply all with the Word of God cannot be the work of one century or of two. And since we cannot foresee the future, we must be thankful for what has been done in the past and what is done at present.

The first in the field to promote Bible work was the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, founded in 1698. It was followed by the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, organized in 1701. In Germany the Canstein Bible Institute was founded at Halle in 1710 ; and when the British and Foreign Bible Society was organized in 1804, eight societies already existed which distributed Bibles. 'With the organization of the British Bible Society a new era in Bible work commenced. It became the feeder and promoter of many kindred societies, and the work of translating the Bible into many languages was promoted as never before. About 80 Bible societies were organized after the formation of the British and Foreign Bible Society; and it may be said that nearly 100 societies are now supplying I;he world with the Word of God. Some of these societies have only a local importance; others, as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the American Bible Society (founded in 1816), the National Bible Society of Scotland (founded in 1861), have a cosmopolitan character, having their agencies in many countries. Thus the British has its agencies in France, Belgium, Germany, Austria and Hungary, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Denmark, Norway, Russia, Turkey and Greece, Morocco, North Africa, Egypt, Palestine, Persia, Burmah, Malaysia, China, Manchuria, Corea, Japan, South America, West IIidies, with about 700 colporteurs at work, who go about from hamlet to hamlet, from village to village, and from city to city selling and distributing the Bible.

The American Bible Society'S foreign agencies are in the Levant, La Plata, Japan, China, Brazil, 'Mexico, Persia, Cuba, Venezuela, Siam, and Central America, which, besides the agents, employed in the year 1893 331 persons in distributing the Scriptures in foreign lands. The foreign circulation amounted iu 1893 to 482,893 Scriptures, either as a whole or in portions.

The National Bible Society of Scotland has foreign agencies in tHrica, Austria, Belgium, Brazil, China, Dutch Guiana, France, Germany, HoIland, India, Italy, Japan, Norway, Portugal, Spain, Sweden, Turkey; it employed during the year 1893 over 400 colportenrs, who circulated 512,219 Scriptures. The lion's share, of course, belongs to the British and Foreign Bible Society, with its circulation of over 1,000,000 Scriptures in foreign lands. Besides these societies there are a number of others which promote the translation of the Bible into foreign tongues. Such are the Bible Translation Society (Baptist), the Netherlands Bible Society, the Russian, Basle, Bremen, Coire, Danish, Norwegian, Prussian, and Barma Bible societies; the Baptist Missionary, Moravian Missionary, Church Mission- ary, London Missionary, American Baptist Missionary societies; the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Presbyterian Mis- sionary Society, the Melanesian, Universities, Free Church of Scotland, Canada Presbyterian missions, Wesleyan Missionary Society, and United Methodist Society. All these societies have more or less promoted the dissemination of the Scriptures in foreign countries.

In general it may be said that the circulation of the Scriptures is done by colporteurs; and in countries where a colp'>rteur can address a woman without hesitation the work is not so difficult. But not so with the women in the East. Their circumstanoes are 80 peculiar that special measures had to be adopted as would make a genuine circulation of the Scriptures among them eventually possible. The zenana must be entered by female Bible circulators. Some general knowledge of the Bible and an interest in its message must be produced by reading it to female listeners. They must be persuaded to learn to read it for themselves, and so be led to buy copies of their own. To achieve this, so-called" Bible women" MVe- of late years been employed i.n the East for that special purpose ; and the effort has proved successful, and at present about 400 such, female helpers are employed in the field, doing a great work, especially in India, also in Syria and Palestine, Egypt, China, Mauritius, and Seychelles.

Another feature of modern Bible work is the care of the blind, who are found in large numbers, especially in the East. To provide them with the Word of God the Scripture is printed in raised characters, either ac- cording to the method of Moon or of Braille. Wherein the difference of the two methods consists I am not aware ; but the fact remains that the Bible as a whole or in part has thus far been prepared for the blind in Amoy, Arabic, modern Armenian, English, German, Hebrew, Japanese, Russ, Spanish, Swedish, and Welsh.

In reviewing the work of the Bible in the differ,ent countries, it must be said that, as regards Europe l)j;tle of translation work is left to be done. As regards Asia, much remains to 'be done. In India there is still a har- . vest to be got in from the province of Assam, the regions bchind Kashmir and Afghanistan, the province of Barma, the Central Provinces, and the Andaman Islands. Many are yet the isles which still wait for the law of the Lord in their vernacular. The same may be said of Africa. Great is the number of African languages, which no man knoweth, but which will be revealed in after ages. In North America little remains for the future, as the English is destined to be the educational language of the natives, which will gradually though surely lead to the extinction of the native ·vernaculars. In Central and South America much is yet to be done. The question is merely whether the Spanish and Portuguese or the native languages are to be the vehicle of instruction. In Oceania the work of Polynesia and ~:Iikronesia seems to be nearly done; but there yet remains much to be done. Australia is not yet represented on the list of Bible societies.

It would be tiresome to give a list of all trauslations now extant. In a great many cases only a book or a few books of the Bible have thus far been translated. Yea,"some of the languages into which translations were made at an early period are now obsolete, and the translation remains only as a witness of self-denying diligence. This was especially the case with some Asiatic languages; and it is worthy of consideration that a very fine linguist speaks of conquering, permanent, isolated, moribund, dead languages, and of such as have uncertain future. lfe only regards the following as conquering: (1) Arabic; (2) Bengali; (3) Dutch; (4) English j (5) French; (6) German; (7) Hindi; (8) Malay; (9) Mandarin; (10) Persian; (11) Portuguese; (12) Russ.'; (13) Spanish; (14) Swahili; (15) Hausa; (16) Italian; (17) Yariba; (18) Zulu.

As this is a matter which the future can only decide, we will not dwell on it any further, but give an alphabetical list of those languages into which the Bible as a whole, or the New Testament (with or without the Psalms) have been translated, together with the locality where the version is circulated or for whom it is designed.

A. BIBLES.

1. Acra or Ga, eastern part of Gold 17. Croat, Servia, Bosnia, Herzegovina, Coast. Montenegro, Croatia, etc. 2. Amharic, Abyssinia. 3. Amoy, Amoy and Island of For- 18. Dakota, for Dakota Indians. 19. Danish, Denmark, etc. mosa. 20. Dutch, Holland and Dutch Colo- 4. Aneityum, Aneityum, New Heb- rIdes. nies, and S. African republics. 5. Arabic, W. Africa. 21. Dyak, Borneo. 6. Armenian: 22. Efik, W. Africa. I. Ancient, S. Russia, Asia. '33. English, Brit. Empire, etc. II. Modern " " 24. Eskimo, Labrador. III. Ararat, Russian Provo of Cau- 25. Esth-Reval, N. part of Esthonla. casus. 26. Fiji, Fi~i Islands. 7. Armeno-Turki, for Armenians using 27. Finn, Finland. the Turkish language with Ar- 28. Flemish, Belgium. menian character. 29. French, France, Colonies, Canada, 8. Assami, Assam, Cent. Brit. India. 9. Batta-toba, for Battas of N. Suma- Switzerland, Belgium, etc. tra. 30. Ffth-Chow, Provo of Fuhkien. 10. Bengali, Provo of Bengal. 31. Gaelic, Highlands of Scotland. 11. Bohemian, for Czechs of Bohemia, 32. German, Germany, Austria, etc. and Slovaks of Hungary. 33. German-Hebrew, for German Jews. 12. Bulgarian, Bulgaria, Rumelia, and 34. Greek, Ancient, for Greek churches. Macedonia. 35. " Modern, for Greeks. 18. Burmese, Burma. 36. Gujarathi, Surat and Provo of Guja- 14. Canarese, throughout the Mysore, Provo of Canara. rat. 15. Chinese, China. 37. Hawaiian, Sandwich Islands. 16. Chuana, Bechuana and Matabele 38. Hindi, Hindustan. tribes of S. Africa. 39. Hindustani or Urdu, for the MolGa. Cree (Eastern), Cree Indians, Hud- son's Bay territory. hammedans of India. 40. Hungarian, Magyars of Hungary and Transylvania. 41. Icelandic or Norae, Iceland. 42. Irish or Erse, Ireland. 43. Italian, Italy. II. Oberland, the Grisons, Switzer- 44. Japanese. Japan. 45. Javanese. Java. land.

46. Kafir or Xosa, Kafir Land. 69. Rouman, Roumania, Transylvania. 47. Khasi, Kha&ia Hills, Cent. Brit. 70. Russ, Russia. India. 48. Lapp, Russian and Swedish Lap- 71. Samoa, Navigator's Islands.

land 72. Sanskrit, for Brahmans.

49. Latin, for students. 73. Servian, Austria, Servia. 50. Lett, Livonia and Courland, N. 74. Sinhali, Ceylon. Russia. 51. Lifu, LO,falty Islands. 75. /Slavonic, N. Russia, Europe. 52. Lithuanian, Provo of Li~hnania, N. 76. Spanish, Spain and Colonies, S. Russia. 53. Malagasi, Madagascar. America. 54. Malay, Malay Peninsula, Island of 77. Sllto, Basuto Land, Cape Colony. Sumatra, Java. 55. Malayalam,Travancore and Malabar. 78. Swahili, E. Africa. 56. Manx, Isle of Man. 57. Maori, New Zealand, Polynesia. 79. Swedish, Sweden. 58. Marathi, Bombay Presidency. 59. Massachusett, for Massachusetts 80. Swedish-Lapp, Sweden.

Indians. 81. Syriac, for Syrian Church in Travan- 60. Mongol (literarl), Mongolia. core and parts of Syria. 61. Mpongwe, regIOn of the Gaboon 82. Syriac, Modern, for Nestorians in River. Persia and Turkey. 62. Norwegian, Norway. 63. Otshi or Ashanti, Gold Coast. 83. Tahiti, Tahiti, Society Islands. 64. Persian, Persia, India, etc. 84. Tamil, S. Brit. India. 65. Polish, Poland, Austria, Germany. 66. Portuguese, Portugal and Colonies, 85. Telugll," "

Brazil. 86. Tonga, Friendly Islands. 67. Rarotonga, Hervey or Cook's 87. Trans-Caucasia-Turki, Trans-Cau- Islands. 68. Romansch: casillo and N. W. Persia.

I. Lower Engadine, Engadine, 88. Turkish, Turkey_ Switzerland. 89. Turko-Greek, for Greek Christians using the Turkish in Greek characters.

90. Uriya, Provo of Orissa, Cent. Brit.

India.

91. Welsh, Wales.

92. Wendish, Upper, Saxon Lusatia.

93. " Lower, Prussian Lusatia.

94. Yoruba, Yoruba Land.

95. Zulu, Kalir Land.

Some of these Bibles are also printed in the Roman character besides the vernacular, and are extant in different recensions, each of which has its own merits. Most prominent in that respect is the Chinese version, which is extant in five different recensions. Efforts are, however, now made to produce one version which is to take the place of the now existing ones.

n. NEW TESTAMENTS.

* (Where a follows the name, it means that the Psalms are alw pl1olished.) 1. Albanian Gheg*, N. Albania. 12. Canton, Canton and neighborhood. 2. " Tosk, S. Albania. 13. Carshun, Mesopotamia, Aleppo, 3. Aniwa, Aniwa, New Hebrides. 4. Bandalkhandi, a district between etc. 14. Catalan, Provo of Catalonia. the Provo of Bandalkhand and 15. Cherokee, for Cherokee Indians. the sources of the Nerbudda 16. Chipewyan, for Indians in S. River. 5. Basque (French), Departments of States of the U. S. the Pyrenees and Navarre. 17. Corea, Corea. 6. Batta-Mandailing, for Battas of S. Sumatra. 18. Creolese, Danish W. r. Islands. 7. Bhatniri; Bhatnir, W. of Delhi. ' 8. Bikaniri, Bikanir, N. of Marwar. 19. Dakhani, for Mohammedans in 9. Breton,* Provo of Brittany. Madras Prov. 10. Bruj, Provo of Muttra. 11. Canoj, in the Doab of the Ganges 20. Dogri, in N. districts of Lahore. and Jumna. * 21. Ebon, Marshall Islands, Micronesia.

22. Esth (Dorpatl, S. part of Estho- nia.

23. Ethiopic,* for the Church in A.bys- sinia. 24. Ewe,* W. part of Gold Ooast. 58. Nama,* Great Namaqua Land. 25. Fanti, Fanti, in the neigkborhood 59. Negro English, Surinam, Dutch of Cape Ooast Castle, W. Af- rica. Guiana. 60. Nepal, kingdom of Nepali. 26. Galla, Galla country, E. Africa. 61. N$'anga, around Lake Nyassa. 27. Ganda, U·Ganda, N. of Victoria 02. Nmgpo, Ningpo and neighbor.

Nyanza. hood. 28. Georgian,* Georgia, Oent. and W. 63. Niue, Savage Island. Oaucasus. 64. Nogai, for Tartars in Ciscaucasia.

29. Greenland, Greenland. 65. Nyanja, E. Equatorial Africa. 30. Gurhwali, Provo of Gurhwal, W. 66. Oojein, Prov. of Malwah, Oent.

of Kumaon. India. ~ 31. Hakka,* Provo of Kwantung. 67. Pali, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, etc.

32. HaIauti, Provo W. of Bandalk- 68. Palpa, below the Himalayas. 69. Pangasinan, Luzon, Philippine hand. 33. Hausa, Hausa tribe, Africa. Islands. 34. Hebrew, for Jews. 70. Panjab, N. portion of the Panjab. 71. Parsi.Gujarati, for Parsis in Bom- 35. Herero,* Damara Land, W. Africa.

36. Hungarian-Wend,* for Wends in bay Provo Hungary and Oarniola. 72. Pashtu, Afghanistan. 37. Iaian,* Uvea, Loyalty Islands. 73. Pedi, N. Transvaal, S. Africa. 74. Pegu, Provo of Pegu, Indo·China. 38. Igara, W. Equatorial Afric". 39. Indo-Portuguese, for Portuguese 75. Piedmontese, Piedmont. 76. Ponape, Mikronesia. settlers in Oeylon and Indian 77. Popo,* Dahomi, between the Volta seas. 40. Jatki, Panjab. and Lagos. 78. Romansch (Upper Engadine), En- 41. Judreo-German, for Jews in Po- land, Galicia, S. Russia. gadine, Switzerland.

42. Judreo·Spanish, Spanish Jews in 79. Rotuma, Rotuma, Melanesia.

Turkey. 80. Ruthen, Little Uussia. 81. Samogit, in government of Kovno. 43. Kashmiri, N. Bdt. India. 44. Kazak.Turki, for Tartars in vicin- 82. Sanguir,* Sanguir Islands. ity of Orenburg. . 83. Santali,* a tribe in N. W. Bengal. 45. Kirghiz.Turki Siberia and Turkes· 84. Shan, Indo Ohina.

tan. 85. Shanghai, Cent. Ohina. 46. Kongo, W. Equatorial Africa. 86. Siamese, Siam.

47. Konkani, the Konkan. 87. Sindhi, Provo of Sindh.

48. Kumaoni, Dist. of Kumaon, W. 88. Slovak, Austria- Hungary. 89. Sundanese, W. part of Java. of Palpa. 90. Susu, W. Equatorial Africa.

49. Malay (Low), Batavia, etc. 50. Manchu, Manchuria, N. Ohina. 91. Su·Chau, Oent. Ohina. 51. Manipuri, Mauipur, S. of Assam. 92. Taleing, Burma.

52. Mare,* Loyalty Islands. 93. Tauna. Tauna, New Hebrides. 94. Tchermiss, N. Russia, Europe. 53. Marwari, Marwar, N. of Mewar. 54. Mongol (Kalmuk), for Kalmuks 95. Temne, W. Equatorial Africa.

on the Don and Volga, inUus· 96. 'l'ibetan, Tibet.

sia, etc. 97. Tonga, S. E. Africa.

55. Mordwin (Ersa), for a tribe on the 98. Tukudh, Tukudh Indians, Youcon banks of the Oka and Volga, River.

Russia. 99. Tulu, a tribe W. of the Mysore. 100. Uvea Island,* Melanesia. 56. Mota, Banks' Islands, MelanesilJ" 57. Muskokee, for Creek Indians. 101. Yao, E. Equatorial Africa.

What has been remarked above concerning the Bibles concerns also the New Testament. Besides editions containing only the translation in the vernacular, so-called diglott editions have been published from time to time, and their usefulness is acknowledged more and more. Such diglott editions of the Bible in part or as a whole exist in : Aimara-Spanish. Arabic-Hausa. Bulgar.Hebrew. Amharic-Ethiopic. Arabic·Ooptic. " Syriac. " Slavonic. Armenian, Ancient, Mod· Bullom.English. " English. French. ern. Oanarese·English.

" Ethiopic. Bengal·English. Ohinese·Japan Breton -French. Coptic· Arabic.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

Dutch-English. German ·Italian. Marathi.Gujarati andUrdu English. Arabic. Gitano-Guarani. Norwego -Danish-English. " Bengali. Greek-English. Bullom. " Norse- " French. Lapp. " Canarese. German. Dutch. Noue-Lapp-Norwego-Da- Latin. nish. French. Tosk. German. Polish·Hebrew. Gujarati-English. Russ-Hebrew. " Greek. .. Marathi and Sans- " Slavonic. Gujarathi. Hebrew. krit. Russ·Lapp·Swedish. Gujarati-Marathiand Urdu Sanskrit-Bengali. Italian. Guarani-Gitano. " English. Japanese. Hebrew English. " Guj Irati. Malayalam. " Marathi. " German. Malayalam. J udeo-8panish. Marathi. Norwego· Danish. Russ. Telugu. " Osmanli-Turki. Bulgar. Spanish. " UIiya. French. SIavonic·Bulgar. Swedish. Osmanli-Turki. "I Russ.

Tamil. Magyar. Spanish·Aimara. Telugu. Italian. " English. Urdu. Polish. Welsh. Judeo-Hebrew. Italian.English. Latin. Ethiopic-Amharic. .. ~'rench. Flemish -French. Swedish·English. German. " Swedish-Lapp. French-Arabic. Hebrew. .. Russ-Lapp.

Breton. Latin. Swedish-Lapp·Swedish. English. Maltese. Flemish. Syriac-Arahic. Osmanli-Turki. Tamil-English. German. Japan-Chinese. 'l'elugu -English.

Greek. " English. .. Sanskrit. Hebrew. Latin·Italian. Tosk·Greek. Maltese. .. Greek. Turkish(Osmanli)-English.

Osmanli-Turki. " Osmanli·Turki. " French. Piedmont. Romaic. " Spanish. Hehrew. Magyar-Hebrew. Italian. Vaudois. Malayalam. English. Urdu-English.

German-English. " Sanskrit. " Marathi and Gujara- " French. Greek. Maltese-French. thi. Marathi·English. [krit. Welsh-English. " Hebrew. " Gujirati and Sans- As far as our rapid survey is concerned our task is done, but not that of Bible societies. What remains to be done? Much every way. Iu some parts of the globe only one portion of the Bible has been translated, and this one portion mean~ that in course of time the whole book ought to be translated. Earlier translations, prepared with a deficient knowledge of language, need revision. In a word, much has already been accom- plished j still more is to be done, for dies diem docet.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

Nations and races, as well as individuals, are called of God, ordained and set apart to a specific work for the furtherance of His kingdom upon . earth. Endowed with especial fitness for the appointed task, they are also providentially trained, and in due time are inducted into their high office, their Divine calling. This accepted and fulfilled, they beoome notable instruments in the accomplishment of His beneficent and sublime designs in behalf of a lost race. With this fact in mind, of which history affords so many striking illustrations, mention is often made of three peoples in particular of the ancient world, which with gifts and tasks exceedingly unlike, yet played each its essential part, and all wrought wondrously together, both to prepare redemption for the world and the world for re- demption. Thus among other things was supplied by the Jew, through the Scriptures, the knowledge of the true God and of that righteousness which is acceptable w'th Him. The Greek contributed a magnificent lan- guage and a civilization in which the Gospel could find expression. And the Roman, with his world-wide empire, made communication easy, brought peace everywhere from the Euphrates to the Atlantic, and a great advance toward the unity of mankind. But not nearly so much attention has been directed to a fourth people, which may not unfitly be esteemed the modern successor or representative of the entire three together, and in the universal diffusion of Christianity to be dving single-handed what was parcelled out among them all. Here, however, is a story which, embracing the call, the preparation, the entrance on the work, the achievements made to date, and the outlook for the future, certainly takes high rank among the wonderful works of God. It sweeps across two thousand years and encompasses the globe, touching every land and nation.

But on the very threshold a definition is in order, and an explanation. The term Anglo-Saxon is employed in its broadest signification, and so embraces" the English race; all persons in Great Britain and the United States and in their dependencies, who belong actually or nominally, nearly or remotely, to the Teutonic stock of England j all English-speaking or English-appearing people." And, further, in aU that follows there is disposition not the least to boast or to praise. The theme irs far too lofty, too sacred, and too solemn for that. Besides, human wisdom and design have played but an insignificant part, while human folly and iniquity often appear. There was. a marvellous providence at work from first to last. The purpose and the might in origin were Divine. As often as anyway the end was achieved by overruling the schemes of men, making their wrath and transgression to praise God, so that all the glory and the honor belong to Him alone, while to the Anglo-Saxon belong always humility, and often sorrow and shame.

Going no further back than their home in Britain, it is important to take note of the physical environments within which the people under view were planted, and by which for centuries they were wrought upon and profoundly affected in character. And first they were islanders, therefore sufficiently sundered from the adjacent continent to maintain an independent career, though also near enough to receive and give continually. How different would have been the history of the world, of Christianity as well, had no subsidence of the coast of Western Europe occurred! Then this island home was thrust out far into the deep, looking toward the New World to be discovered in due time, and where the race was to find its roomiest dwelling-place and its most characteristic development. The soil was fertile, and mineral wealth was sufficiently abundant, while the climate, healthful and invigorating, was favorable for the production of a race able grandly to endure and achieve.

Ve notice next some of the excellent ingrained and ineradicable quali- ties of the original stock, and the clements added later to ennoble and re- fine it. Three tribes from lower Germany were united in the Conquest, all sturdy, fierce, passionate, impetuous, warlike, given to gross sins of the flesh,' and yet liberty-loving and with a strong touch of the worthy and lofty. Scarcely had Britain, after centuries of battle and slaughter, been conquered, when in long and dreadful succession other bands of semi- pirates poured in, the Danes of kindred blood, to gain extensive posses· sions, then to settle down as neighbors and friends, and finally to coalesce. Then later still the Normans entered the island, reduced to subjection Saxons and Danes alike, and ruled with a rod of iron; but with Villiam came also a higher civilization, more of culture and refinement, a vastly improved civil and judicial system. Again conquerors and conquered were of not distant kin, and in the end dwelling side by side the foes became fellow-citizens, their blood flowed together, and to the Saxon phlegm was joined the Norman fire. In later centnries were introduced yet other ele- ments, like Scotch and Irish, Fleming and Huguenot, while into the Greater Britain of the New World have flocked by the million the representatives of well-nigh every nation nnder heaven, but all only to be absorbed and assimilated, and so to become an integral part of the Anglo-Saxon racc.

A few words about the language, which is destined to playa most important part in the diffusion of the Gospel into all lands. Of course English speech was profoundly affected by all the political changes to which allusion has been made. The vocabulary has been enriched from a great variety of sources. " By mixture with the Celtic and Latin of the Anglo- Saxon period, and later with the kindred Scandina.vian and with the old French of the Norman and other dialects, especially with the Norman French as developed in England, and with later French, and finally in consequence of the spread of English exploration, commerce, conquest, and colonization, with nearly all the great languages of the globe, English has become the most composite language spoken by man. " And yet through all the additions and transformations the origmal Anglo-Saxon qualities have held their own. The structure, the bone and sinew, have continued to the present hour. "The vocabulary of common life is still about three fourths Anglo-Saxon; but the vocabulary of literature contains a majority of words of foreign origin, chiefly Latin or Greek, coming in great part through the Romance tongues, and of these chiefly through French." The English tongue, which is already employed by more millions than that of any other European people, and is almost certain to be an instrumentality for the universal spread of Christian civilization, is already cosmopolitan in its contents, and thus during many centuries has been fitting for its sublime service to humanity.

In full keeping with all the rest for importance has been the civil and political history of the race. The Anglo-Saxon is emphatically the apostle of free institutions, of government which is at once constitntional, repre- sentative, and popular. Tacitus tells how ardently the Teutons of his time loved liberty, and our forefathers carried with them across the Channel this noble passion which they have never lost. In one degree or another among them the rights and privileges of free men have always been recognized, or, except at intervals, English rule has been of the people, by the people, and for the people, and, on the whole, with a steady enlargement of the political sphere of the individual. The tendency has been irresistible toward democracy and nniversal suffrage. The despotism of kingcraft and privilege had a long lease of life, but in spite of such usurpation and tyranny-yes, often by means of them, the masses have been able to rise to dominion; and through such impressive steps as Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights, the Reform Bill, habeas corpus, and trial by jury. Little by little the functions of the executive; the legislature, and the judiciary were separated, the law-making body was divided into the lower and the upper houses, with the real power passing more and more into the hands of the popular branch. The highest development was not reached until the great American Republic came into being, with its carefully adjusted federal and state authority, and the sphere of both fixed by a written constitution. It is only th'3 Anglo-Saxon who loves liberty better than life, is not afraid of freedom for the masses, undertakes to fit for its exercise by bestowing the priceless gift, and wherever he goes up and down the earth carries with him the germs of popular institutions which are sure speedily to spring into life. Second only in value to the religious mission of this race, so highly honored by the Divine call, is the political benefit destined to be conferred by it upon the whole human family.

Another, and in many respects the most important, portion of the providential preparation for their world-mission is found in connection with the religious history of the English people. A moral earnestness, a deep seriousness, may be traced back to the beginning. ",Voden and Thor were loved and served with all their might until conviction changed, and then allegiance was as hearty to the new Master. The mission of Augustine and his troop of monks to England in .A.D. 596 was a most momentous one, is worthy to be compared with the crossing of Paul into Europe, for it meant, as no other event, a pure Gospel first lived worthily at home, and then carried to every continent and island under heaven. '1'0 be sure the papacy gained control and bore sway for a thousand years, but submission was never quite as thorough and abject as upon the Continent. Rebellions poliUcal and moral broke out from time to time. Wickliffe struck a blow which was never forgotten; and when the set time was come for reformation the course of progress was strange in the extreme. The people de- 752 THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION. [October sired no change, and as for King Henry, he sought only to add the Pope's prerogatives to his own. But he allowed the English Bible to appear. Under his successor the Reformation received divers marks of royal favor and gained a firm footing upon British soil. When Mary would expel heresy with the fagot not many were frightened, but multitudes were filled with horror, and the hundreds who fled only employed themselves abroad in drinking deep of the forbidden waters with Calvin and Zwingle, and returned after her death tenfold greater heretics than before. The popular tide had now fairly set toward the new faith, and under Elizabeth's regime of repression and regulation first the stiff-necKed Puritans began to appear, and then out from them came the Separatists, Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Quakers, and what not, to the wildest of sectaries. It was worse than nothing that for two generations the Stuarts, the Lauds, and the Jeffreys strenuously endeavored with imprisonment and death to suppress dissent. The Anglo-Saxon was at length thoroughly aroused. The sacred right to think and conclude began to assert itself with a determination which nothing on earth could break, while the English Bible, pored over diligently and passionately loved, had quickened the English conscience into an unquenchable life j and when the Revolution of 1688 was complete, England was found wholly and intensely Protestant, and though Episcopacy was made the official religion of the realm, a large place was given to nonconformity in which to Jive and make itself felt.

But this was not all, it was scarcely the half of what was now gained for reformed Christianity. During those years of strife when king and prelate would lord it over God's heritage, the Pilgrims had fled their country, and in New England had planted a new Church and a new State, where democracy and Protestantism could cut loose from the entanglements of the Old World, and could unfold unhindered according to their nature under the tuition of the Divine Spirit. Here the Church was no longer to be fettered and degraded by the domination of the State. Civil law should no longer meddle with matters of conscience, of religious faith and affection. The Church should no longer be allowed to lean on the civil arm for support. The work of the Gospel both at home and abroad must depend upon the voluntary gifts of those who love truth and righteousness. It is just here that the United States have made the most valuable contribution to religion.

So much for the more than a thousand years of preparation, of training the Anglo-Saxon for the accomplishment of his world-mission. Until within a century and a half the theatre of his activity was a narrow and humble one, was confined wholly to the little home island and a slight fringe of settlements stretching from Plymouth to Savannah. As yet no hint had been given concerning the astounding and unparalleled expansion just about to begin; for after this race had been fitted in character, in qualities spiritual, intellectual, political, and social, it was needful next thlt immediate contact with all the world should be secured, in order that the redemptive forces no1" resident in the English people might he applied in every land from the equator to the poles. Their eyes were thus to be made actually to see the lamentable case of humanity perishing without the Gospel, and thus their hcarts bc made to feel, and also by various intimate relations established, the conviction be kindled that ~erily they ought to carry salvation. And the instrumentalities providentially employed to secure this universal presence and touch were these three-commcrce, colonization, and conquest, and the last two following upon the first. This part also of the Divine plan was concealed for generations. Through a long period Spain and Portugal were the trading nations of Europe, while the Dutch were the next to set forth far over seas in search of wealth and dominion. After these French enterprise began to push vigorously toward the East and toward the New World, and seemed as good as certain to possess permancntly great trans-oceanic empires, while meantime Britain sat supine, made fcw ventures in remote regions, and ambition was confined to affairs at home and among her neighbors; and this in spite of the fact that, being islanders, the vocation of Englishmen was by nature fixed as maritime, and of the furthlilr fact that in the race was no lack of daring and readiness to endure.

The terrible approach of tlie S;panish Armada supplied the needed impulse.' In that day the nation came suddenly to itself, and then came into being both the British navy and the commercial marine. Drake and Hawkins were rough pioneers of what a host of sailors and sea-dogs. Within a dozen years the East India Oompany was chartered, which at once opened trade with Southern Asia, and before the end of the next decade English settlers were found upon James River and Mal'lsachusetts Bay. In due season at the west North America became Anglo-Saxon, and upon the opposite side of the globe an empire extending from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and including one fifth of the earth's population, passed into Anglo-Saxon hands. The middle years of the eighteenth century (1757-59) must be regarded as among the most momentous in human history, since they saw the expulsion of Catholic France both from the New World and from the Indian peninsula, and lifted to the pre-eminent place of political power the nation destined with its colonies to be beyond all odds the foremost representative of Protestantism, as well as the world's supreme evangelizing force. Before the close of that century Captain Cook had completed his discoveries in the South Seas, which added Australasia to the British domain. Before the Napoleonic wars were over the golden opportunity was given to pluck from ,the hands of her' enemies such prizes as Malta, the Mauritius, Ceylon, Cape Colony, Guiana, divers islands in the West Indies, etc. ; and since then such havc been the ceasetess vigor of diplomacy and arms, that the bulk of Africa has fallen to the share of the British lion; which means law and order, safety for life and property, all the appliances of civilization, the easy entrance and speedy diffusion of the glad tidings. A word more before proceeding to rehearse in outline what the Anglo- Saxon has achieved in the way of founding and fostering missions in all lands, and that with reference to the most striking providence whereby this continent was possessed, peopled, filled with choicest Christian institutions, and thus a new centre was established from whence the Word of Life should be carried north, south, east, west, everywhere. When Canada and the eastern half of the Mississippi Valley were wrested from France, the entire region lying beyond that river and the Gulf coast were ruled by another power that was Latin and Catholic. But when the fulness of time had arrived "it happened" that the omnivorous Corsican held Louisiana in his clutches, though no sooner was it his than he would fain sell it to the highest bidder; and though nobody wanted that vast wilderness, and it was counted worse than worthless, the purchase was made for the Union, thus doubling the national area and turning all eyes toward the West. I need not narrate how within half a century Florida became Anglo-Saxon, and Texas, and Northern Mexico to the far Pacific, with Oregon as well, with Alaska following a little later, while the discovery just in the very nick of time of gold and silver in boundless store attracted settlers by the million. In connection with the peopling of this continent, and so the establishment here of the largest and choicest portion of Greater Britain, two phenomena are especially noteworthy, for they can scarcely be paralleled in the annals of the race. These boundless spaces were practically empty, waiting to be occupied. Only a half million or so of aborigines to be displaced, no hordes of alien race, as in India, already in possession, and hence the inhabitants of kindred stoek could be easily united and homogeneous, all essentially Anglo-Saxon in character and ruling ideas. Australia, and on a much smaller seale New Zealand and Tasmania, are the only analogies possible here. And the second unmatched marvel relates to the wholesale immigration from abroad, the flocking hither of myriads to fill the social and political vacuum, so that as never before and never again a nation was born in a day! It was also a part of the same wondrous Divine ordering that for nearly two centuries the bulk of these millions came hither for conscience' sake, while almost all are either Teutons or Scandinavians, and hence quasi cousins to the Anglo-Saxon majority.

Arabia, notwithstanding its sacred associations, has been sadly neglected by the modern missionary churches. Organized missionary work was begun near Aden by Ion Keith Falconer, of the Free Church of Scotland, in ] 885. The American mission was organized four years later. Its headquarters are at Busrah, and it has three ordained missionaries, with three native helpers. Altogether, among the eleven million of Arabians, there are only seven missionaries and four native helpers. These Arabians are rightly called the Anglo-Saxons of the Orient, and in themselves, quite aside from the history of their country, are well worth winning.

A VOICE FROM

A VOICE FROM RUSSIA.

BY A RUSSIAN CHRISTIA.N.

I wish to draw a simple sketch of facts of which I have been eye-witness for years, and which may be helpful to those Christian workers on whose heart the Holy Ghost lays the desire to pray for this country or to come over and to live and work here for Christ.

Peter" the Great," correctly characterized as " the Imperial Nihilist, " threw his whole energy into breaking down the old order of things, and of putting instead of it the shell or outward form of European customs and institutions, without the spirit that had been animating these forms. Thus his work was merely a denial of old traditions, for which he substituted only a new form without the backbone of solid Christian principle. The Russians lost even the amount of truth that they had been taught. The Empress, Catherine the Great, who was prominent soon after Peter I., was anything but a standard-bearer of morality. She continued the same course in her reign, and being a friend to Voltaire, she gave the taste of his writings to the nobility and to the intelligent classes, who up to the present reign considered it fashionable to talk with derision on religious subjects, and to look upon Renan and Strauss as leaders of the real " progress."

Now, thank God, the ice is broken. A moral springtide has risen upon our poor country. On the one hand, through Lord Radstock's work in St. Petersburg j on the other hand, through some of the German colonists, faithful to their God in South Russia, the pure Gospel begins to flow into Russia. Imprisonments, banishments, threatenings are all in vain. They are only an instrument in God's hands to make the fire spread more. Thank God for that fire! You who are the bearers of His holy, unquenchable fire, come over and help us.

I do not mean that the Russians were mere pagans before the appearing of these preachers from· the West, but we had not heard the pure, unadulterated Gospel until these sel'vants of God were sent to us. OUf Gospel has been merely, " Do, and thou shalt live," the teaching of the old law. We did not hear the mighty Word of Christ spoken with authority in His name by His servants, " In the name of Jesus of Nazareth, rise up and walk!" Our faith was like the hell of Dante, only paved with good intentions. We had no power to carry out the works of faith. There we sat on the same spot. We could not walk by faith. We, like the Galatians, had relapsed under the ceremonial law. I remember when I first heard Lord Radstock preach on Titus 3, "Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." The man spoke not only as recording a fact of the apostolic times, but spoke of this truth as of a matter of personal experience, as of a thing true and practicable in our days. He spoke of something he had himself experienced, and he could not speak without convincing others. He was the bearer of a message. I listened eagerly. That was something quite new to us. We had never before heard the simple, but thrilling note of free grace. We were taught the Ten Commandments; we were taught that God is pleased with good works. But where were we to get power to do them ~ There I heard for the first time that Christ saves those who are not able to do good works to please God, because they are sinners. " Ah I" thought I, "that is something for me, because I am a sinner." Those men of my generation who were not altogether careless of religion used to say, " The Gospel is a beautiful book, but if we try to live according to its teaching we shall find it too difficult. " Yes, the works of the law are difficult. We must have Christ. But show me the Russian priest who says that we need Christ and the Holy Ghost apart from any outward sacraments or rites or human traditions. Show me the man dressed up in the robe of a Russian priest who preaches" Christ and Him crucified." I had thought that the Holy Spirit was living in the holy men of old, but that now He could scarcely be met, at least not as before. I met a priest who had been invited to address a small company of young men in St. Petersburg, and who said he had not the presumption to say that the Holy Ghost could speak through him. This, of course, he thought of as a suitable condition of humbleness. It is a very poor and backslidden condition of a church indeed when its ministers, under a cloak of humility, call it presumption to think that they can have the Holy Ghost.

, Our present emperor, on ascending the throne, granted some rights to the dissenters. He granted the right of public worship to those of the dissenters who had been deprived up to that date of that legal right. What follows is a rumor which reached my ears. All Russia knew about this law when it was proclaimed, and the elders or ministers of dillerent dissenting bodies rushed to St. Petersburg, and were allowed to have an audience with the emperor to express their gratitude. When His Majesty saw them he is said to have asked, "But where are the deputies of the Stundists~" It was answered that they had not come. The emperor's question reached the ears of two of the elders of those South Russian dissenters. They arrived about a fortnight later, but were not admitted to the emperor. When some of the Stundist Christians were tried by the tribunal, they referred to the above law, to maintain their rights for public worship; but the magistrates answered them, "This law is given for the loaskolnics, but you are sectarians." Rasleolnic is derived from the Russian word rasleol, just as sectarian is derived from the Latin word secta. Now raskol is the Russian word for sect. It is true that the Russians designate generally under the Russian term the older sects, and call those of a more modern origin by the Latin word sectarians. Is the above definition of the Russian magistrates based on justice?

Some persecuted Stundists were banished to Siberia as murderers. Some who are more faithful to God and more zealous in the work are sent by " administrative order," that means deported by order of the administration without any previous trial. This proceeding is very remarkable, and difficult to reconcile with the clause of the Russian law which says, in St. Paul's words, "Ye must needs be in subjection to the authorities, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience' sake" (Rom. 13 : 5). Russia is proud of her emancipation of the serfs, of her universities, of her tribunals with the jury. I wish my dear countrymen could see that this method of deporting men without the least trial is not ouly not in accordance with Christian culture of the nineteenth century, but was even blamed by the pagan Romans who had crucified our Lord. "It is not the custom of the Romans to give up any man before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his defence concerning the matter laid against him" (Acts 25 : 16). A government that has made the teaching of Paul on " subjection for conscience' sake" the foundation of its law, and that acknowledges the Gospel as the supreme law, is bound to give room to the conscience of its subjects, if that government means what it says.

I am convinced we have now in Russia many honest elements in those who are not afraid to go forward for truth's sake, only they must first know the truth. I believe we are on the eve of a glorious day that wiII dawn upon Russia. We want only a united effort from those who know the truth and who are perhaps called to say that which wiII not be heard if we say it. We have had many teachers from the West since Peter the Great, but they have so much confused us by their doctrines that we have come to mistrust them. Now we want more of those who think and who live according to our old nook-that Book which each Russian has been taught to kiss with reverence in the churches, but which most of them think to be unrealizable, a mere beautiful dream, because they do not see living before them those who have tried and proved its truth and who live it out.

The Greek Church shares the errors of Rome in regard to the so-called sacrifice of the mass, the absolution, as a prerogative of the priest, the invocation and intercession of the Holy Virgin and the saints, and, although she condemns the purgatory, she practically teaches that there is a temporary place 01' condition of torment, to which the souls of the deceased are confined until the sacrifice of the mass releases them to a better condition ; but no one can tell how many times this sacrifice must be performed to give the departed soul the benefit of the perfect forgiveness of sins and perfect peace with God.

Although the Greek Church is not teaching that images are to be worshipped like heathen idols, yet practically they occupy that place for the bulk of the people. A few days ago I visited a woman in a village hut, and asked her if she did not feel rather lonely and dull to live thus alone. She answered me, "Yes, I am indeed alone in my hut-alone with the gods!" This she said, showing the corner where the images hang. Is not this gross idolatry, although it may put on the cloak of Christianity ~ Theoretically no Russian priest calls these pictures, gods, but practically by laying this stumbling-block before the illiterate people they foster in them idolatry. There is in the prayer-book of the Greek Church what is called the prayer to the Lord's cross, and of which each living Christian should be ashamed. It begins by the words of the sixty- eighth psalm: "Let God arise, let His enemies be scattered," bllt then it goes on and says: "0 most honorable and life-giving cross of the Lord, help me with the Holy Lady, the Virgin Mother of God, and with all the saints forever! Amen. " You may come across a printed sheet with ten images of saints printed on it; it is called " Index of the several graces of healing given from God to different saints, and of the days of their commemoration. ' , You read : " For the opening of blind eyes pray to the Most Holy Mother of God of Kazan. July 8th.

" For ,the healing of ophthalmic disease, to the holy martyr Mina the Egyptiau. November 11th.

"For the deliverance of those who died without repentance, to St. Palsius the Great. June 19th.

" For healing fl'om toothache, to the holy martyr Antipas. " For learning to paint holy images, to the Apostle John the Divine. September 26th." Beside a list of different diseases you find to what saints you ought to pray in case of drought, sterility, fire, lightning or shipwreck, to prevent sudden death, to enlighten the mind of students, to keep the evil spirits away from men and cattle, to heal from drunkenness, to find lost articles, to escape from fleshly lusts, and to be kept from an evil charm. One of the clergy who occupies an influential position said in refer- ence to this" Index" : "It is a shame to our Church that such things are allowed to be printed and circulated within her borders. " The Greek Church forbids the clergy to marry a second wife after the death of the first, supposing that this precept was prescribed by St. Paul, when he said that an elder must be " the husband of one wife;" whereas Paul referred in these words to instances, occurring in the early Church, of men who had many wives in their heathen condition and who were brought into the Church. Therefore many Russian priests who are wid- owers, although being forbidden to live in honest marriage, are not for- bidden to live in open licentiousness. If they had the honesty and moral . courage to call their concubine by the name of wife, they would immedi- ately be dismissed from the holy orders and deprived of their livelihood j and this comedy is so common in Rnssia, that the conscience of the public opinion has been lulled to sleep, and does not see the revolting infamy of " forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meats, which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them which believe and know the truth." I know of still more revolting deeds of Russian priests in the same direction, but they are too scandalous to be related, and I hope that soon our merciful Lord will purge His temple from all these offences.

To be impartial, we must give justice to the merits of the Greek Church. She has never forbidden the laymen to read the Bible. On the contrary, many of its members are helping the spreading of God's Word. She has not taught that the clergy are the only channels for spreading the truth, but that the whole body of Christians is the bearer of the true doctrine.

I firmly believe that there are God-fearing souls in the Greek Church, and the only thing they need is to be brought in living contact with the living Word. We all need to come forward, confessing Christ, and if need be to come forth unto Him " without the camp" of the religious world, bearing His reproach. We want the uniformity of the "dead bones" on the fields of dead Christianity to give way to the diversity of gifts and operations of these living members that are" risen together with Christ," and are indwelt by His Spirit, that are not uniformal in their operations, but that are all " one in Christ Jesus."

Russia is bred on officialism and red-tapeism. I remember an instance of a Russian Christian who went to the late Count D. Tolstol, then Minister of the Interior. This Christian went to the minister as interpreter of a Christian of a foreign nation, who was obliged to ask for permission to open a refuge for fallen girls who desired to reform their lives. The minister being struck by the unity of purpose that the interpreter showed with the foreigner, asked the former to what faith he belonged. " I am a Christian," answered the interpreter. Then the count objected: "There is no such faith!" and when the interpreter insisted upon his being a Christian, and quoted what he had been taught at school from the catechism of the Russian Church-" There is one Lord, one faith, one baptism"-Count D. Tolstol said: "Surely that must be some new.religion, because we have no such faith. We have Catholics, Greek Orthodox, Lutherans, Anglicans, Armeno-Gregorians, but we have no confession of that name."

This ntterance of the late Connt Tolstol is nnhappily a stereotype of what his generation in Russia think of the" undivided Christian faith." If we who love the Lord know a little of what" a Christian" means, it is our duty to show it to our generation.

In Russia the great bulk of the work of Bible distribution is done by the British and Foreign Bible Society. The American Society cooperates with the Russian Bible Society, which circulates about 100,000 copies of the Bible annually. The work among the Jews is more restricted recently than it was a few years ago. Rev. Dr. Ellis, of Warsaw, is the only foreign missionary recognized by the goverument. Joseph Rabinowitch, a native Russian Jew, is doing a good work in Southwestern Russia.

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA. [October •

FAMILY LIFE IN INDIA.

[ A correspondent, unknown to the Editor personally, sends an article on "Family Life in India," from which extracts are admitted to these pages. This picture seems to us, however, very highly colored, and we look for a rejoinder from some one who has seen Hindu life, and who can present the other aspect. We wish impartiality in the treatment of all these themes.-EDIToR. ] Falsehood of conception and definition is the lot of the family system in India. The foreigner, unacquainted with the inner life of the Hindu family, and looking upon it from the view-point of mistaken assumption, imagines that the natives of India must pass a very uncomfortable life. That which is imagined is that which is put upon the canvas with prejudice and pride as the background. Looking at the picture, we are disgusted, and it is with feelings of disgust that we think upon the matter. Regarding the women as ill treated and practically imprisoned, it is this one incompatible idea that throws the shade upon the picture and destroys the blending of the lights and colors.

Agreeable disappointment is found out when in Bombay, Baroda, or Central India, the traveller discovers genuine home life. It is just beyond the threshold within. The visitor may not see it, may not have privilege or permission, but it is there, and another sense than that of sight may have to avail to grasp it. It has manifestation as hospitality to kindred. In India, if one acquires a living, not only his parents, brothers, and sister!! have the right of support, but more distant relatives have also a similar right. The right freely claimed, the household is most frequently made up of different degrees of relationship.

The Hindu's rellgion enjoins this, custom supports it, and ancestry has given it effect by unbroken practice. It is not regarded that necessity compels the arrangement j but at the same time necessity obliges that the family system be as harmonious as human nature will allow. At the head is, not the husband and father, as the picture attempts to show, but the wife and mother, to whom are subordinate all within the house. Her principal duty is in directing the administration of the entire in-door work. She alone is responsible if a guest or relative is not well received, or if a beggar is turned away unprovisioned. To her the home is an institution which it is hers to support without and within.

Within, the mistress of the home must look to the comfort, peace, and health of all. The other members regard her with respect, and this respect is variously shown. When she is by, her husband's elder brother may not address him, but a younger brother is given the privilege. If the husband's father or uncle are in the household they may not speak with her j and she, on her part, cannot remove her veil before them. The same rule is also observed with regard to all those standing in a superior degree of relationship to the husband. Such customs may differ in degree in different provinces, but there is one general tendency.

A family is sure to grow rapidly. Sisters married to fortuneless per- sons, or widowed, seek the newly made home. In such cases they are only required to take a share in the management of domestic affairs.

These affairs are altogether different from anything that we are accustomed to. The different apartments are quite unlike our own. Cnlinary utensils are not such as we have, and are differently used. The Hindus regard the kitchen as a sacred place, and no one can enter there wearing shoes or with unclean clothes. It is from the kitchen that the head of the house- hold rules. It is both her throne and a shrine.

Of course there are no servants in respectable families, as it is in con- sonance with religious doctrine that food prepared by persons of other castes cannot be eaten j although if prepared by a Brahmin cook, peop:e of other castes may partake. The idea is that food prepared by one's own family is conducive to both physical health and mental purity. Indeed, according to Hindu philosophy, the magnetism or aura existing in a person is imparted by the touch j and contaminating communication or beatific force is given through prepared eatables. For like reason Hindus never shake hands j and there is a fastidious observation of the noli me tangere law in relations domestic, business, and religious. The women, even in the wealthiest families, consider it a pride to perform kitchen duties. The sum aud circumstance is founded on the fact that the pride is a religious virtue. Nothing is dearer to Hindu women than religion j and they neither cook nor eat unless they have performed their religious ceremonies, to which they are obliged to devote several hours daily. Not strangely the time spent at the hearth with the kettles and pans comes to be religious as well as the time of ceremonials. It is in the highest sense unjust to speak of the wife and mother as" head of the family," as properly she is the sacred spouse, the " devi," or goddess of the family. She, in turn, considers her husband as her lord, to serve with devotion both during his life and after his death, thus achieving her own spiritual salvation. According to the Hindu proverb, she is called" half the body of the home," and further, Manu says: "A house is not a home, but a wife is a home." In point, no religious ceremony is considered as perfect unless the wife is there to take her part in it as a worshipper and participant.

Divorce is altogether unknown to the Hindus, and Hindu law cannot by any possibility sanction it. Marriage, once solemnized, can never be dissolved. If a woman proves false to her wedding vows, as is almost never the case, she is sent home to her parents or relatives, to their disgrace, and s ever after held a prisoner and considered as dead. Not only will no respectable Hindu appear in a court of justice to prosecute or witness against his wife, but as well he declines to look on her if she is under accusation. ~ The younger women, the daughters and sisters, are more or less prone to leave the cooking and house care to their elders, and to confine themselves to knitting, needlework, and the less onerous duties. It may pe that some dissent arises among the women, and in that case the mistre~s of the home acts as both judge and arbitrator. If, however, she is complainant, the mistress of a kindred household is called in to decide the matter. The dissonance never reaches the master's ear unless it is very serious, and rarely can it be so regarded.

'INTERNATIONAl, DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY REV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Hindu Musical System. lish tunes, were provided for them. These continued in general use through BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI all our India missions for nearly half a VERSITY, LINCOLN, PA. century.

This paper will merely glance at some It is easy to see that these foreign features which distinguish the Hindu forllls would have no attraction and system of music from our own. would prove to be utterly impracticable In compiling and editing a book of for a people who justly boasted in a lyrics for Christian worship in 1853, it prosody of far greater elaboration than became necessary for me to study the our own, and in a musical science hoary principles of their musical science. with antiquity, having remained essen- My way was immediately blocked by tially unchanged for more than thirty the discovery that there were no treatises centuries, and in common daily use on that subject in the Tamil, the ver- among all the nationalities of India, and nacular of that part of India. I found to which even the most illiterate are a brief one in the Canarese language, paS!!ionately attached.

and there were others in Sanscrit, of The philosophical works of the Hin- which I could make little use tilll had dus-all, as they claim, divinrIy in- spent valuable time on those languages. spired-classify the arts and sciences I was further hindered by the jealousy under sixty-four heads. Five of these of the native musicians whom I em- treat of music. One-the twenty-second ployed. AU I got through them was -regulates the modulation of sonnds.

by strategy; for they used every arti- The other four give rules for instru- fice to keep tho arcana of their science mental music. One is on the lute, an- shut up from my approach. other on the flute-i.e., the wind and More than one hundred years ago Sir the stringed. The third and fourth William Jones, in Bengal, encountered treat of the tambourine and cymbals, the same difficulties. His articles on which mark time and measure in the the" Musical Modes of the Hindus" tune. Music and tune are designated were prepared by the aid of Pundits, by the word raka, signifying love, emo- omployes of the court in which he was tion, passion-for they regard this art presiding judge. With every profes- as the God-given organ to express and sion of frankness these men either mis- impress emotion.

informed him, or concealed the clews The octave, or diatonic scale, is, of to some of the fundamental facts. necessity, perhaps, the bllsis of their These articles have been freely used in musical system, as of our own: Like ail encyclopredic notices of this subject. ours, it has eight notes, the first ani! the They develop many valuable facts, but eighth being in unision, with a ratio of one to two. It has also seven divisi~ns contain not a few errors.

Roman Catholic missionaries have al- or steps, five of which may be termed ways encouraged the use of native tunes major and two minor, corresponding to and metres in the public and social wor- the number of our tones ancl semitones.

ship of their converts; but Protestant But here the correspondence ends; for misRionaries, fearins their influence from in their fractional proportions and association with idol-worship in the mathematical ratios the several tones temples and elsewhere, long opposed and semitones differ radically through· their use. Psalms and hymns in Eng- out from the European gamut. Each lish metres, translated and set to Eng- of these seven notes has its name. The first is called Sakshma; the second, intervals. 4. Because of the skilful ap- Rishaba, and so on. Each is also desig- plication of the variations developed in nated by a single syllable, as with us. the descending scales.

The syllable used for this purpose by The pitch or key of a tune, as well as them is the first of its name; thus, Sa, the intensity. and the timbre or qualit,y for Sakshma ; Ri, for Rishaba, and the of the tone, with the time and rhythm rest Sa, Ri, Ga, Ma, Pa, Tha, Ni, tak- of the movement, are 011 us connected Ing the place of our Do, Re, Mi, etc., with the scale in the construction of the and they answer the purpose in practice' tune; but by the Hindus these are all quite as well. Two of the tones-the treated with great elaboration as sup- first and fifth, Sa and Ga-are called plementary sciences, quite distinct from Pirakirnthi, unchanged because they the music, or Taka, under the general admit of no modification by division. term of Thala. A marvellous ingenuity The others-that is, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, or Ri, and infinite detail appear in the con- Ga, Ma, Tha, Ni-are variously subdi- struction of this Thala. They appear vided. The fourth, or Ma, is divided in the class·books used in the training but once. The other four have each of the dancing girls in their temples.

two divisions. There are, therefore, On one occasion, when visiting the great found in the Hindu scale seven princi- temple of Ramisseram, I examined pal and nine subordinate notes, sixteen these books with some care. I found in all. As the priucipal, so also the them full of mathematical tables for the subordinate notes have each its distinc- fractional division of the time of their tive name, and with these names their movements. This practice of theirs musical experts are perfectly familiar. with these tables extends through a But they all acknowledge that in actual period of eight or ten years of daily ex- practice one subdivision only is admissi- ercises. I was present on one occasion ble; so that four of the nine are simply when a class of these girls were being theoretical. The American Encyclopa!- drilled. They carried on simultaneous· dia says, "The Hindu gamut is divided ly five distinct rhythmical movements into twenty-two fractional tones;" but -one with the right hand; another, this is an error. Theoretically they have quite diverse, with the left; a third and sixteen; practically but twelve, as in fourth with each foot, and still another our chromatic scale. with graceful movements of the head; Many of their tunes find their most th(j class all the while advancing and distinctive characteristic and attractive receding with instrumental and vocal expression in the construction of the de- accompaniment. This was an exhibi- scending scale, which often differs from tion of consummate skill under the rnles the ascending both in the order and use of their Thala.

of the tones and of the subtones, as well I have spoken of the scales and their as in their mathematical ratio, somewhat subdivisions. also of their rules for time, as in our minor mode. measme, and rhythm. I must now re- Hindu musicians claim that though fer to the tunes constructed out of these their system knows nothing of the intri- scales. They are thirty-two in number, cate harmonies so highly admired by all enumerated and described in their Europeans, its attractions and excellen- Shastras. These thirty-two tunes are cies are far superior to ours both for ex- regarded and treated as classical genera, presRion and impression: 1. Because of on the basis of which a multitude of the scientific and artistic construction of variations have been and may still be their scales. 2. Because of the charm- constructed or composed, each com- ing effects and expressions developed in position being closely related to its their system of intervals. 3. Because theme, as a species to its genus. Several af the scientific combination and succes- of these original Vedic tunes are adapted sion which their system accords to these to the several forms of classic verse. There is one w< "he Venpa, regarded as refer with infinite satisfaction to its the best or sacerdotal verse ; another for amazing chronology as contrasted with the heroic or historic form, called Aka- that of our Bible-to their Brahmavetpa; another for Kalippa, the mer- Katpa, for instance, or the life of Brahcantile; the fourth is for Vanjippa, the ma, which consists of one hundred days, agricultural. Sevcral are called" tunes each day numbering 4,320,000,000 years, of place," supposed to express or awa- setting this over against our paltry six ken emotions suggested by localities, as thousand years. They contrast our maritime, mountainous, or rural. Others music with theirs in a similar way. are appropriated to the seasons, especially to spring and autumn. Others The question is often asked, " How are again to the different parts of the day- such delicate and intricate modes and morning, noon, or evening. They grave- melodies preserved, and how have they ly object to the singing or playing of a been transmitted unchanged, as they morning tune in the evening hour, when, claim, from generation to generation for as they say, the physical and mental more than thirty centuries?" "How tone is relaxed, demanding soothing and have their identity and individuality rest, which the intervals of the cvening been protected with no musical staff or minor modes suggest and promote. other device by which to make and keep Other adaptations and modes or ar- a record of the tones and intervals that rangements of the scales are set to popu- distinguish them one from another?" lar songs or lyrics, chiefly in religious To this they reply: 1. These modes worship. These last they call in Tamil, and tunes were originally communicat- Patha Keerttinai, or lyrics. Several of ed to men by Brahma himself, who has the original thirty-two tunes or arrange- carefully guarded them ashe has guardments of the scale are intended for use ed all such gifts. 2. They are all conon special occasions: one to express structed in accordance with natural joy, another sorrow; for weddings or laws and principles that admit of no for funerals; for felicitation or con- change or variation. 3. By Divine didolence ; for festivities and for martial rection they were from the first permainspiration. nently recorded on the lute or guitar- for this instrument was invented, as Their skilful musicians are very quick they claim, under the direction of Brahto detect, not dissonance or imperfllct ma himself by his own son, Naled. In vocalization only; but they will often the twenty-third of the sixty-four inseverely criticise the occurrence or ad- spired treatises on the arts and sciences mission of intervals that are foreign to this instrument is minutely described, the mode or tune announced. After hear- with its seven strings Rnd its keyboard ing three or four intervals they recognize for frets; and very specific rules are the tune, for their scientific classifica- given for its use. 4. Although they tion of tunes is largely determined by have no device like the European staff the intervals and their order. For this on which to record the thirty-two tunes reason they scorn our European as bar- or scales, the notes, subnotes, and conse· barous and unclassical. They despise quently the interM18 of each scale or it; for they regard it as indicating gross tune, both in ascending and descending, ignorance of the science. I have heard are each prescribed and announced by them say that while in many of the arts name in the Shastras; while the selecand sciences and in the amenities of 80- tion from the three key-tones and the ciallife we greatly excel, in the practice seven Thalas or modes of time, positive of music-and they often say in 1'eligion and relative, with all variations of feet, too-we are inferior, shallow, and fl! in measure, and rhythm, is left to the the rear. For with their religious sys- judgment, the taste and art of the musitem, as with their music, they are in- cian and the poet. tensely conceited. I have heard them By all these means the preservation and transmission of the tunes of their elabo· served as curates to 96 baptized Chris- rate musical system have been perfectly tians. In this work it disposed of an secured, as they claim, through all past income of 69,360 marks. This separa· ages, and are safe for all cOP.ling time. tion, with the design of forming a smaller missionary society, was from the very beginning not approved of by Germany's Part in Missions to the the larger missionary circles, and ac- Heathen, cording to the latest news, the very ex- BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- istence of this mission is menaced.

MANY,. Another separation of former friends (OrmJ,inuedfrom page 689,)1 of the Barmen Mission, caused in the Another living centre of missionary year 1882 by Pastor Doll, at Neukirch· work was formed by the communities en, whose maxim was not to beg or ask of the Wupperthal, far renowned for for alms for the mission, but to build it their sincere piety, where in 1829 the upon the sending of free gifts, to found Barmen Rhenish Mission Society was a new missionary society called that of founded. It stood on the ground of Neukirchen. This society, which was the Berlin Union, and has the greatest founded on the basis of books contain· extension of all German missionary so- ing the confession of the Reformed cieties. It sent its first missionaries in Church, had in the year 1891 an income the year 1829 to the south of Africa, of 32,468 marks, and had begun its and then extended its work in 1844 to work first in Java, then in the East Borneo, in 1846 to China, in 1862 to African territory under German protec.

Sumatra, in 1868 to Nias. Its greatest tion in the country of Witu. It is true success was Sumatra, where the num- that later the piece of land. in which all ber of the baptized amounted in a abort a beginning he established three sta- time to many thollsands, and under the tions, had at the time of the division of direction of well·organized congrega· the sphere of interests fallen to the tional rules took an independent part in share of England, so that those of Neu- missionary work. The society drew a kirchen ventilated the idea also to be· great part of its income from the help gin a missionary work in real German of a mission trade company, and as this Africa. Until the year 1891 the society failed in 1881, a deficit of more than had founded seven principal stations, 200,000 marks was discovered, whereby in which 696 baptized Christians were the Elociety was driven to the resolution provided for by 10 missionaries; their to give over the greatest part of its 3 schools were visited by 120 pupils.

Chinese field of action to the two soci- In the Kingdom of Saxony a separate eties of Basel and Berlin I. Since then Lutheran missionary society was cre· the state of its finances has improved, ated in the year 1836 in opposition to and its work is crowned with the most the Union represented in Prussia, and brilliant success. It counted in the year this mission was joined in the course 1801 on 65 chief stations, which were of time by all those countries of North served by 88 missionaries, 43,912 bap- Germany which had kept intact the tized Christians, and in their 183 schools Union, such as Hanover, Saxony, Meck- 7006 pupils, and had a yearly income lenburg, Bavaria, and farther on the of 422,579 marks. Baltic.provinces of Russia, Sweden, and In the year 1877 a branch separated Norway. Its first central point was itself from the mission of Barmen and Dresden, but in 1846 it removed to formed the Bracklum Mission, which Leipzig, in order to profit by the uni· had suffered a division in the year 1893. versity of that town for the improve- This mission gave occupation, in 1891, ment of its missionaries, to whom it- in the East Indies, in six principal sta- wished to give at the same time a thor· tions, to 11 European missionaries, who ough medical education. It chose the Danish missionary territory of Franke- Pastor Harms and his congregation bar as its field of work, and remained formed the first stem of the missionary in its possession even after Frankebar society. The pastor, whose work as a had, in 1845, been relinquished by Den· curate, with its most astonishing success, mark to the crown of England. Later had already favorably attracted the at- (1870) it had added Rangoon (Burma) to tention of the Christian circles of Ger- tbis field of work. It has sent many many, now surprised the Christian an able man to the heathens, and has world with quite a new programme.

at times worked with great success. It The slow development which the evan- provided by 29 European missionaries gelical mission had taken until then- for 29 principal stations, with 14,084 such was his opinion-had been due to baptized Christians (1891), and in 185 the false method of missionary proceed- schools 4819 cbildren, having an annual ings. He was going to introduce a bet- income of 333,319 marks. ter method. The missionaries ought to As a branch of this society the Lu- be sent forth, together with colonists, a theran Missionary Company of Neudet- greater number at a time to one place, telsau, which has become renowned by where they ought to gather a congrega- the work of Lohe, separated itself in tion, and after seeing that this com- 1886. It has gathered in Queensland munity had properly taken root, they and in New Guinea in 5 principal sta- ought to leave their work to others, and tions 8 European missionaries, and in remove three o~ four miles farther on 3 schools 55 pupils, and it disposed of to found a new station, and so on, until an income of 24,358 marks. they had drawn a net of stations over a The latest branch of the Leipzig so- whole land and c!lnverted it to Chris- ciety is to be found in the Bavarian tianism. The missionary brothers Evangelical Lutheran Missionary So- should also not have separate house· ciety of German East Africa, which holds, but take their meals together in owed its origin to the colonial endeav- a convention. The teaching brothers ors of Germany. Its proceedings were should have at their side a larger num- so hasty, that the 3 principal stations, ber of trading brothers. These new founded in a great hurry, in which it ideas were hailed in the Christian cir- had gathered up to 1891 12 baptized cles of the whole of Germany with the Christians, fell into the territory under greatest enthusiasm, as if now the stone English protection. It disposed of an of sages had been found for missionary annual income of 29,000 marks, but work. Hermannsburg was considered after a few years it came to understand by many as the mission Ka7'Efox?jv ; but the precipitation of this step, and n'l.S scarcely ten years had elapsed before lately joined the old maternal society all these ideas proved as chimeras, and of Leipzig. by and by the practice of the former Finally, we have to mention a most missionary societies was taken up again.

strikingly interesting missionary ap- The trading brothers, sent forth in great pearance, wbich for a number of years numbers, had to be got rid of, partly found many admirers, the mission so- through considerable sacrifices. Never- ciety of Hermannsburg. one of the tbeless this mission lingered for some larger villages in the Lunebmger Heide, time upon the summit of its glory, un- where the pious Pastor Harms, a man til a new principle, that of separatistic of fervent faith, was seized by so ardent Lutheranism, sprang up in its very cen- a missionary zeal, which he knew how tre. This principle has already given to communicate to his congregation, birth to the most deplorable divisions, that many of tbe peasants cut down so that mission work suffered by it in their old, highly prized oaks in Older to the widest circles. This society has be- build a ship, destined only for mission- gun its labor in South Africa in three ary purposes. districts; Natal, Zululand, and Bechu. ana. It has in later times extended to And even now a steady growth is to India (Telugu), New Holland, and New be noticed; for instance, the number Zealand. It disposed in the year 1891 of the chief stations amounted in 1875 of 277,769 marks, and had gathered in to 290, 1883 to 342, 1888 to 380, 1891 to 1891 in 59 stations 18,231 baptized Chris- 426; that of the heathen Christians in tians, who were provided for by 59 1875 to 128,000, 1883 to 193,975, 1888 European missionaries. In 78 schools to 214,628, 1891 to 257,234; that of the 4819 children were instructed. European missionaries in 1875 to 500, 1883 to 517, 1888 to 549, 1891 to 624, ; If at the end we cast a retrospective that of the schools in 1875 to 500, 1883 glance upon these communications, we to 790, 1888 to 877, 1891 to 1128; that are struck in the first place by the great of the pupils amounted in 1875 to 27,- number of the partly very small mis- 500, 1883 to 90,643; 1888 to 42,369, sionary societies into which the work has 1891 to 53,104. The whole expenses been split, by which the endeavors of amounted in 1875 to 2,140,000, 1883 to the greater societies have often been 2,707,218, 1888 to 3,552,608, 1891 to hindered; but that is the German way. 3,552,633 marks, numbers which can- We also see a considerable damage arise not measure themselves with the greater from the enormously increasing endeav- success of the English and American ors of the inner mission, the interests of sister societies, and shall not in the least which are less remote and therefore 1ind an excuse in the words, " Sho hatb more intelligible to the Christian cir- done what she could," but which never· cles, which for the greater part are but theless may serve as a proof that in Gersuperficially touched by Christian reo many also missionary work is being ligion, so that we must look upon the done. Tbis work has for more than missionary work of Germany as having fifteen years been promoted in a most reached its climax. The original depth eminent measure upon intellectual of Christian ideas, which stopped at the ground also. The Provincial Missionone point of view, that one ought to ary Conferences, of which we possess of prove one's thankfulness for having ex- Saxony, one in Brandenburg, one in perienced in his own soul the redemp- Silesia, one in Pomerania, and one in tion gained by Christ, by winning souls the Fovince of Posen, as the author of for Him from among the heathen which we name the celebrated Dr. Warthrough an entire immolation of self, is neck in Rothenschirmbach, annually more and more stepping into the back- aesemble the clergymen and distinground and a lJroadly expanding work guished laymen of their province for a is taking its place. provincial conference, at which all the practical and scientific questions of mis· It is true that until now the numbers sion work are thoroughly discussed and have considerably increased, and the spoken about, independently of the innumber .of 257,234 souls won from terests of the separate missionary sociamong the heathen, of 426 chief sta- eties. Moreover, at Bremen, in that tions, which are occupied by 624 Euro- town which once bore the name of an pean missionaries and 119 ordained and lwspitium eccleffiaJ, an assembly of repre- 3185 not ordained national helpers, the sentative8 of all German misffionarysocinumber of 1128 schools with 53,104 pu- eties gathers every third year in order pils and 1501 teachers cannot be looked to consider the most important practiupon as wholly insignificant. Espe- cal and theoretical questions of the dicially as we consider that these num- rection of missionary work. Finally, bers have been won only by the love of a lasting committee of directors of the Christ without any commercial, politi- larger missionary societies has assemcal, or colonial help Whatever, for the bled since 1891 for the purpose of repgreatest part out of the contributions resenting the interests of mission work of very poor members. on greater fields of action against the killed and seventeen wounded by fall- State and the Church. ing bricks and tile.

So the cause of holy missions is pros· When I reached home I found mv pering well in Germany. May the Lord wife and children safe and unharmed. bless our feeble efforts as He has hither- although the house had been torn lind to done I wrecked in a fearful manner.

Earthquakes in Japan. The brick chimneys had been cracked to the foundations, their tops had been BY REV. W. S. WORDEN, M.D., NAGOYA, broken just above the roof, the chimney- top on the north side of the house JAPAN. had been carried en mas88 twenty feet and had fallen into a Japanese house Japan is a land of earthquakes. on the north side, while the chimney- There are nearly two a day on the top on the south side took a leap of average, and in ever.racurring cycles nineteen feet to the south, carrying of time these small shakes mass their away the cornice of our house. I did forces together and produce effects on not observe that any other chimney in the solid earth like the effect of a storm the whole earthquake region fell as did upon the sea, causing the ground to the chimneys of onr house. When the move like waves, throwing down cities earth was shaking and roaring like and towns as though they were the rumbling thunder a rainbow appeared playhouses of children, destroying the in the sky-God's promise of love and most solid mason-work of man, and care for His affiicted children. twisting the heaviest steel and iron trusses as though they were wire. No one remained in the houses that were left standing for many days, but Such an earthquake occurred Octobar lived in temporary huts erected in the 28th, 1891, in Aichi and Gifu provinces, streets and yards. During a period of in which ten thousand people wllre two months we lived in a little hut killed, fifteen thousand wounded, and 13 X 20 made of half-inch boards tied one hundred thousand houses were to posts driven into the ground, and thrown down and destroyed. in that time we felt several thousand earth-waves. The provinces of Aichi and Gifu are in the central part of Japan, almost The work of rescue and relief was midway between the open ports of begun immediately. The Christian mis- Yokohama and Kobe. The physical sionaries formed an association called features are a large alluvial plain extend- the Nagoya Earthquake Relief Assoing from the sea to the palooozoic hills ciation, which built hospitals, furnished of Gifu. In these hills a few miles from physicians and surgeons, medicines, the city of Gifu the earthquake had its food, clothing, and shelter to the earthcentre or origin. quake sufferers. Hundreds of houses were built, costing from $3 to $5 each, There are between two and three and hundreds of looms were donated. millions of people in Mchi and Gifn Thoul5ands of garments and blanket.s provinces, with a population of eight were given to the needy, and self-helphundred to the squale mile on the ing institutions were started and carried plain. The earthquake began about on by this association. These self-help 6.45 A.M. institutions gave work to hundreds of men, women and children who were There seemed to be two distinct destitute and without means of support. movements of the earth-one from east A lantern factory was established in to west, and one from north to south; Ogaki which gave employment to a hunthe resultant of these was a spiral or dred or more boys and girls, who were corkscrew motion. !Iolso taught in a school in connection I was attending a union prayer·meeting at the time of the earthquake, and of thirty who were present four were with the factory. The self-help society prompted largely by a keen sense of of Gifu employed several hundreds of their importance to the work and a high people in making embroidered silk ideal of what the ministry ought to be.

handkerchiefs. An orphanage was es- The writer himself has sometimes in- tablished in Nagoya, and also a home dulged such thoughts; but recently he for old people, and the benevolent has been taught a lesson along this line work of the Nagoya Methodist Episco- which may be of some value to others pal Church was greatly enlarged to as well, and which the reader will par- , meet the necessities of the sufferers. don his relating as personal experience.

The earthquake, followed as it was When I came to Hinghua, Foochow by the efforts to relieve the sufferers on Province, China, three years ago, there the part of the foreign missionaries and was a young man in charge of the Bing- native Christians, did much to open up hai circuit, of whom Dr. Sites said lie this part of Japan to Christian work. thought the presiding elder had appoint- Before the earthquake it was impossible ed him because he had failed to make a to do any Christian work in some parts living qs a doctor. I watched him, ex- of the earthquake region ; but after the horted him. and in many ways sought earthquake and the exhibition of Chris- to help him make a success; but at the tian philanthropy by the missionaries end of two years I could not see any we were welcomed, and little ehurehes signs of progress either in him or his were planted in these same bigoted Bud- work. I was thoroughly discouraged dhist strongholds. The effeet upon the about him.

offieials, from whom many letters of But in November, 1892, just before thanks were reeeived for help given to Conference, Bishop Mallalieu spent the sufferers, was excellent, and has re- Sunday here. The preachers and many sulted in bringing about a kinder and others were present. It was a great more friendly state of feeling. day in Zion. The bishop preached Christ. the Mighty to save. There The Problem of Missions. were many seekers for pardon. In the afternoon, after a remarkable baptismal BY REV. WILLIAM N. BREWSTER, RING- service, at which over seventy persons WRA, CillNA. were baptized, we had a pentecostal The most important problem of mis- meeting in the parsonage for the preach- sions is the raising up of a native minis- ers and theological students only_ The try. Solve that and there remains little bishop was so exhausted by the heavy more for the foreign missionary to do labors of the day that he remained seat- in the line of evangelistic work except ed while he talked to these earnest men superintendence. The right kind of about the baptism with the Holy Spirit.

native pastors can evangelize their Then followed two seasons of prayer, own people more successfully than for- when the presence of the Spirit was so eign missionaries. This is no disCIedit manifest it seemed as though we were to the missionary. It is a wise provi- talking with God face to face. This dence that it is so. It makes possible young preacher has been a new man the evangelization of the heathen races, ever since_ Immediately after confer- which would be impossible if it depend- ence he began to go among the opium- ed upon the importation of foreigners, smokers and bad men generally and tell both on account of the scarcity of work- them of the love of Christ and His ers and the disproportionate expense. power to break their chains of habit. A It is not uncommon in missionary cir- number soon believed. These spread the cles to hear a good deal of talk in dis- work into a large and important seaport paragement of the quality of the native town near by, and in six months from workers as a class. This is not gener- conference time there was a regular con- ally in an uncharitable spirit. It is gregation of sixty or seventy of all ages and of both sexes gathering for worship abundant fruits of his labors had been and instruction, where formerly there gathered into the Church militant, Ta had not been one. This was the work, Ling was received into the Church tri- under God, of the man who for two umphant.

years had seemed to me among the least I cannot forbear one more illustration: promising and least useful of all our In the spring of 1891 I found a young preachers. man teaching school whom I learned In that pentecostal meeting was an- had been in the theological school at other young man who was chapel- Foochow. We were much in need of keeper of the church in the city when pastors. I asked the presiding elder if We came to Hinghua in the fall of we could not make use of this young 1890; and often it seemed to me he did man. The elder, who is a keen judge that very indifferently well. He had of men, smiled and said, .. He is just been to the theological school in Foo- like Ta Ling." That settled it, and I chow, but had not done well; he had said no more. However, last year I been admitted into the conference on was prevailed upon to appoint him to trial, but had been discontinued because another place, where he would have of failure in his studies. Surely here some preaching to do, as well as teach- was a case where further trial would be ing a small school. Later there was a waste of money and time; yet we con- promising opening at another point on tinued him in a subordinate position for the same circuit, and this brother, Deng two years, hoping for fruit, but had Hong, was sent there.

finally decided that further trial would At about that time we held a ten- be useless. days' home camp-meeting for all the But he had been in the presence of district workers in Hinghua City. This the cherubim, .. his lips had belln young man, with many others, received touched with a live coal from off the an anointing from on high. Three altar" in that pentecostal meeting, months later, at the quarterly meeting though we knew it not. After confer- on that circuit, we baptized fifty-four ence we were in great need of a man adults from his place, and this young for a new place. The preacher in man reported having preached in the charge of that circuit, who was a friend church sixty times!

of this young man, Ta Ling, asked that Is it necessary to explain the lesson?

he be sent there as junior preacher. If our native helpers, as a class, are of After much hesitation I consented, little use, let us obey the apostle's comchiefly because Ta Ling's wife was a mand, ,. Examine yourselves." There capable woman and was wanted there to teach a girls' school. is a great deal of philosophy and Gospel in the advice of the wise old circuit rider Soon the word came that the little to the young junior preacher: "When room was crowded. I granted a little anything goes wrong, blame yourself." missionary money to rent a larger place, and before long this' too was filled to Then let us go to praying for them overflowing. By the third quarter we and with them until the fire comes down baptized a class of twenty seven of the from heaven. most promising young Christians I have ever seen baptizeu. in one body in China. Now, these three are but examples of at least twenty-five preachers in Hing· But Ta Ling was ripening for a higher hua. They are gathering converts by service. Consumption was eating away hundreds. This 'year is opening with his life. Yet he toiled on. He might by far the best prospects of any year have gone to his home to rest and, since we began. And the news comes perhaps, prolonged his days a little, but that the missionary society: has been he would not. He stayed among his compelled to cut down 11 per cent bepeople to the last; and soon after the cause of the financial 'stringency. Last year we had but $500, at present ex- change, from the society for all these men and their families, or about $20 each. The money raised by the native Church and a few special donations from friends enabled us to close the year without running behind. But we ries are poor material for learning the cannot do it this year. We must have vernacular, because they are full of lithelp even to hold what we have. Then eral translations of foreign idioms, which r what shall we say to the twenty new only the initiated adherents of the mis· plalJ68 pleading fCl1' paSWI'8 These peo- sions understand. ple offer houses for worship and to One of the best ways of acquiring the subscribe to the support of the pastor. genuine vernacular is to collect and as- A number of our most substantial and similate specimens of the native tradiearnest laymen, for many years local tionalliterature, such as myths, fables, preachers, have recently offered to take stories, proverbs, riddles, and songs. work, in most cases at financial loss to Conversational language will never give themsel ves, so impressed are they with the poetical expressions and the words these importunate calls from new places expressin~ higher concepts which can for pastors. be found In such specimens of primitive Is not this the voice of God ? literature. If God's hand thus opens the hearts These co Folk-Tales of Angola" make of the heathen and of these lay-preach- it easy for the English student to learn ers but one generation removed from Ki-mbundu, and for the native Angolan heathenism here in' China, are not His to learn English. It also enables the .. everlasting arms" long enough to general reader to get some idea of the reach across the wide Pacific and touch African process of thinking, provided he and open the hearts and purses of His be not too fastidious to accustom his faithful stewards in Christian America? mind to the strange sound of the literal For every $30 I can support, with the translation. additional aid received from the native Aside from the utilitarian and scien- Church, a native pastor for one year. tific study of language, this collection In most cases it will be used to open a of folk-tales is valuable in itself as ennew place; and the probability is that abling us to realize what the African, before the end of the year at least as unaided by the European, has produced, many people will be brought to Christ and how he looks at the world around as there shall be dollars donated. and at the world within him. The stu- dent of folk-lore also needs to be shown .. Folk-Tales in Angola," by lIeli in what way this book contributes to Chatelain, has already been mentioned the comparative study of folk·lore. by us, but it deserves more extended Many will be surprised to notice resemnotice. It may not at first flush be ap- blances in expressions, ideas, and cusparent why this should have our special toms with those of the Old Testament, attention. The reason is the same that especially in patriarchal times. induced Mr. Chatelain to produce this The book will be a revelation to the book. Those who are acquainted with thoulilands of Angolans who can read, the author know, without having to be even more than to the white people of told, that he had a missionary object in that coast, for this is the first time Anview. Science alone, or the praise of golan folk-tales appear in print. The the few specialists who are in position folk-tales of the interior will be new to to appreciate his work from a scientific the coast people, while those of the coast standpoint, would not have afforded will be a surprise to the people of the sufficient inspiration to cause him to interior. It will also familIarize the naendure the exposure and hardship or to tives from all parts of the Ki-mbundu make the financial outlay, as well as to field with forms and words of the two overcome the other obstacles incident to principal districts and promote their the collection and subsequent publica- ultimate fusion. tion of this volume. This book will thus be of value to the One of the greatest difficulties which missionary and trader in Angola, to the the missionary in Africa has to contend native Angolan, to the linguist, to the with, and one which has discouraged ethnolo~ist and student of folk-lore, to and brought home more than one other- the AfrIcan student in general, and to wise promisin~ worker, is that of ac- the general reader. quiring the natIve languages and of ex- The smaller map, that of the district pressing in them moral and religious of Loanda, is original. It gives places ideas. Grammars, especially grammars which are not to be found on previous without practical exercises, as, unfortu- maps, and it gives all names as pro· nately, most grammars of African lan- nounced by the natives, and not as torguages are, and vocabularies and dic- tured by filtration through the careless tionaries are no adequate equipment for habits of mispronouncing and misspellthe study of a language. There must iug these names by Portuguese and be readers also. The Bible translations English. Boston and New York: and school-books composed by missiona. Houghton, Mifflin & Co. Price, $3.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Russia,* Turkish Empire,t North Afrioa, Persia,t Mohammedanism,§ Greek Oh11z0h.I MOROCCO AND MISSIONARY 'VORK. rope, reared the silkworm. and attained great skill in the art of siik-weaving. BY;REV. N. H. PATRICK, MOROCCO. They were industrious, enterprising, Morocco is only four days' journey brave, and powerful. All Christendom from London, and Bome thirty miles envied their learning and feared their from Gibraltar, but the change is mar- power. vellous, for on landing in Africa one soon discovers that he has left the light But in 1492 they were expelled from of Christianity and entered into the Spain, and since then fanaticism, tyrandarkness of Mohammedanism. ny, and sloth have wrought an awful change, and it is hard to imagine a The inhabitants of Morocco from the darker spot than the Morocco of to-day. earliest times were the Berbers, who, being subdued by the Arabs in the sev- Its popUlation is between five and enth century, forsook Christianity and eight millions. It is governed by a SuI· accepted the religion of their conquer- tan, but, while retaining a nominal inors. dependence, has no political power. The late Sultan said that" his country In the year 713 Arabs and Berbers was like the virtue of a fair woman, crossed to Spain, where they estab· which is only saved by the multitude lished a magnificent kingdom with a of her lover~." The country is divided regular government. They were called into thirty-three districts, each of which by the people of the country" Moros" is under the superintendence of a kaid. or Moors. Their principal city, Cor- Many of the hill tribes do not acknowldova, stood on the banks .of the Guadal- edge the authority of the Sultan. qUlVlr. It was twenty-four miles in length and six in breadth, and was Generally speaking, the climate of studded with beautiful public build- Morocco is healthy, but in some parts ings and gardens. It had a population malaria fever is prevalent, and Euroof from 700,000 to 800,000. Granada peans suffer rather heavily from tynearly equalled it in prosperity, and phoid, this being caused by bad sanitasurpassed it in beauty. tion.

In nearly all their towns theIe were Few of the men and none of the public libraries and colleges. Students women. can read or write. They do flocked to their schools from all parts not possess many books, and have no of Europe. Their professors were un- public libraries. The art of printing is equalled in their knowledge of medi- unknown, and is, I believe, prohibited cine and surgery, botany and chemis· by law. try, astronomy and agriculture. The country that might be so fertile What their architecture was like can and fruitful is almost uncultivated. still be seen in the grand mosque of One journeys over vast and well-wa- Cordova with its thousand pillars of tered but barren plains. 'rhe people marble, and in the glorious palace of are afraid to put their money into the the Alhambra in Granada. land. If they sow, they" sow in tears;" for those in authority may 'rhey made vast tracts of country fer- seize their harvest, or the I:lultan, who tile by irrigation, they planted the is continually moving about the counsugar-cane, introduced cotton to Eu- try with his army of from 20.000 to 40,000 nndisciplined and starving mell, • See pp. 11 (January), 201 (March), 755, 778 may come theiL' way and "eat up" (present i ••ue). their crops.

t See pp_140(February), 290 (April), 38J(May), There are neither roads nor railroads, 444 (June), 784 (pre.ent issue).

:I: See pp. 3Ii2 (May), 451 (June), 5211 (July). § See p. 721 (pre.ent i",ue). UBee pp. 447 (June), 597, 621 (August).

1894·1

and no wheeled vehicles in the country. Slavery still exists in this land. Ne- All animals are brutally ill-treated. groes are brought from the Soudan to There have been bridges, but they have the borders of Morocco, where they are fallen in and are unrepaired. There bought by Moors, who resell them in are mines and quarries, but they are the different towns, and from time to un worked. Travelling is dangerous. time they can be seen chained together Murders are of daily occurrence. Tri- in the slave-markets or hawked through bal wars are unending. the streets and handed over to the high- The poverty one meets with is dis· es. bidder. The female slaves realize tressing. Wheaten bread is a luxury higher prices than the male.

seldom tasted by the country people, Woman in Morocco is man's slave or and tens of thousands almost live on plaything. The idea that she was cre- the roots of the fan.palm or of the man- ated by God to be the helpmeet and the ioc. The laboring man earns from 5 to equal of man is unthought of. They 10 cents a day. have no conception of a pure family Beggars swarm in the towns-beg- life. Most of the Moors declare that a gars whose eyes have been gouged out; woman has no soul, and she is excluded beggars who have had a hand chopped from the mosques. When a female off for maybe haVing committed some child is born into a family there Is no petty theft ; beggars awfully deformed feasting. The girls are married while or covered with sores, and occasionally still children, and one sees mothers of beggars that are lepers. thirteen or fourteen years of age. The Their "medicine-men" have no fire of jealousy is lighted in the wom· knowledge of medicine or surgery, and an's heart by the bringing home of a are a curse to the people. All pain and second wife, and murder by poison is sickness is looked upon as a judgment often the result. A country Moor once from God, and the most highly-valued said, in the hearing of the writer, " I medicines are charms and amulets. have four wives and four huts, a hut Small pieces of cane or scraps of paper for each wife ; and only in this way with verses from the Koran written can I keep them from quarrelling and upon them are carried on the person. mischief." A wife can be divorced at This charm will cure small-pox, and the will of her husband by the payment that amulet will preserve from accident, of a sum of money amounting to about etc. But oftentimes these native doctors 2; cents.

increase rather than diminish suffering. The prlsous are always full and al- One, to our knowledge, bored a hole ways foul, and are very hotbeds of into the sole of the foot of a patient to fever, etc.

let out a fever, and we also remember The prisoners are not all ,criminals, a bright-eyed Moorish lassie, Fatima for lunatics, when dangerous, are con· by name, who, when suffering from fined in the common jail; and there fever, was visited by one of these are thousands of innocent men in the " doctors," and he said to her parents, prisons, for justice can be bought or " If you would cure your little one of Bold, and the highest bidder generally her fever you must frighten her, so to- wins his case. The kaids and bashaa night when she is asleep you must run exert their authority to fill their pock- to her side shouting, • Fatima, there is ets. Extortion robs the defenceless_ a snake in your bed I ,.. They fol- Might is right, and the many are at the lowed his instructions. Little Fatima mercy of the few. The people 'are sprang from her bed, and as she was afraid to become rich, for the wealthy running shrieking from the hut, caught are always in danger of imprisonment her foot against the threshold, and fall- with all its horrors. Neither food nor ing heavily broke her arm and dislo- water is provided for the prisoners, and cated her shoulder. if there is no heart to pity and no band

'l"74 FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

to help they may die of hunger or go missionaries to them 1" Their religion mad from thirst. Some of the punish- fails to reveal God to man or to bring ments inflicted on prisoners are horrible man to God. It fails to show man that beyond all description. Sometimes the he is the sinner and that Jesus is the palm of t.be hand is cut open, lime is Saviour. It leads its followers into the put into the wound, a stone is placed dark and leaves them there.

in the palm, the fingers are closed, and Missionary work was commenced in the fist is then bound tightly with a Morocco by the North Africa Mission,* thong of new leather. The leather an interdenominational society, in 1883, shrinks and in time the hand falls off. but the agents of the British and For- Ignorance slays her thousands and eign Bible Society had been selling the tyranny her tens of thousands. Scriptures among the people before Spiritually the peopre are in the dens- this time. There are now about twenty- est darkness. They have no knowl- six workers in Morocco connected with edge of the sinfulness of sin, for Mo- the North Africa Mission, and forty-five hammedanism tells nothing of God's scattered over Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, detestation of sin; nothing of the Di- Egypt, and North Arabia.

vine sacrifice for sin; nothing of the The Southern Morocco Missiont was need for man to hate and abandon sin ; originated in 1888. It commenced with nothing of a future without sin. No two workers, and now numbers about matter how wicked the life if the an- eighteen.

nual fast of Rhamadan is kept, or if Medical mission work has been found once in life the pilgrimage to Mecca is most helpful in gathering together the made, in person or by proxy, or even people to hear the Gospel. Dispensary If before death confession is made that work is carried on in most of the towns, .. there is no God but God, and Mo- and the North Africa Mission has a hammed is His prophet;" by these hospital in Tangiers.

means they believe the penalties of sin The following are a few of the ad- are evaded and their future will be vantages of the medical work: spent with the elect of God. (a) The people come to us. There While believing that Jesus Christ was is no need to spend one's energy in a prophet, they deny His divinity and going out and compelling them to come His death on the cross. in. When the doors are opened, in they The faithful Moslem bows five times come in large numbers, friends often each day in prayer, yet knows nothing accompanying the sick. A Gospel ser- of the true spirit of prayer, for his vice is held, and then, while the paprayers consist in telling the ninety- tients go in one by ~ne to see the doc- nine beads of his rosary, and with each tor, other workers read the Scriptures, bead naming one of, what he supposes etc., with the waiting ones. The doc- to be, the ninety. nine names of God, tor invites any desirable patients to re- and in all those names there is not one main in the hospital.

that tells of God" our Father." "God (b) The hospital patients see the daily is great," they cry, but never, "God life of the missionaries. They hear the is Love." Gospel preached, and they see it lived.

There are thousands of saints in the They know that all is done in the name country-some saints by birth, others of the Lord Jesus.

saints by merit. They are, generally (c) Many remain in the hospital for speaking, the biggest of scoundrels, a long time. On entering they are often and earn their livelihood by trading on very fanatical and refuse to hear the the superstition of the people. * Honorary Secretary, E. H. Glenny, Esq., 21. We have blushed with shame to hear Linton Road. Barking. professing Christians say, "The Moors t Honorary Director John Anderaon, Elq•• have a religion of their own; why send 1 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. Gospel message, but gradually become During the evening an e'angelistic sermore friendly and listen to the story of "ice is held. Jesus and His love several times daily. A. Moorish girls' school is a fresh ef- (11) Sometimes we are able to minister fort. It is conducted by a lady misto the dying in their last moments, sionary, and is attended by about thirty and to point them from Mecca to Cal- girls, who are making encouraging progress in reading, etc. vary. (e) Many of the patients come from A. boys' school was commenced sev- eral months ago in Fez, and a good very long distances. They have come start was made,. but the authorities from the Sahara, from the Soudan, from promptly imprisoned the pupils and the A.tlas Mountains. from far and near, their fathers, and in this way stopped taking long and dangerous journeys the work. and incurring weeks of travel to obtain medicine; and when restored to health The people are visited in their homes they return to their homes, telling, as by lady workers. they go, of the skill and lovingkindness of the doctor and his fellow-workers, The work is still in its infancy. Many often bearing with them the Word of initial difficulties have been overcome, God into regions where no European but at present there are very few concan enter. Thus the way is prepared verts. We believe that many are kept for the going forward of God's messen· from confessing their faith in Christ by °gers. Some five years ago, when trav- fear, for the public profession of Chriselling in the country with a doctor, we tianity by a Moor would probably lead encamped near a market which few to a speedy death by poison or flog- Europeans had ever visited, and we ging. In 1891 some correspondence were probably the first that had done passed between Lord Salisbury and the so without a guard of soldiers. Early Sultan of Morocco, in consequence of in the morning we sauntered into the two Moorish women having been immarket, taking with us a box of medi- prisoned for visiting the house of some cines and a small tent. On seeing us lady missionaries, and in one of the letsome of the women picked up stones ters from the Sultan the following pasand shouted, "The Nazarenes have sage occurs: " When the Oolema and come. God has cursed the market; chief men of the city heard of this [the the market is cursed of God." Some Moorish women visiting the mission hands were raised in the air and in the house], they rose and assembled and act of hurling stones at us, when a fulgurated and thundered. • . , and young Moor rushed out of the crowd, he [the Sultan] issued an order that the threw his arms round the neck of the Moorish women who should mix with doctor, kissed him in Eastern fashion, them should be allowed three days for and shouted, "It is the doctor from repentance, and if they did not repent Tangier. " He was a former patient, be killed." and told the crowd how these Nazarenes had helped him, and assisted us From 4000 to 5000 Spanish colonists to put up the tent, and during the day live in Tangier, and the writer with fifty people received medicine, and the others has devoted himself to labor Gospel was preached to from two to among them. Persecution has been three thousand souls. rife, but a small band of converts has been gathered together, and the outlook Refuge work is another successful is " as bright as the promises of God." means of " getting hold" of the people. The millions of Morocco are still afar A. suitable room is obtained, the floor off from God, but we believe that He is covered with matting. It is opened will bring out this people from the each evening, and all the men that wish long night of ignorance and despotism to sleep there can do so free of cost. unto Him who is the "Light of the World." Sta.tistioal Notes. For a thousand years the faith of the World-wide missions relate mainly to Koran has been steadily advancing these three classes of the unevangelized : southward. and sways the masses in the Chinese, the Hindus, and the Mo- some measure as far as to the Congo h"mmedans; for, taken together, they and Zambesi. The great Moslem" uni- constitute the bulk of non-Christian versity" is located at Cairo, with its human kind, and almost half of the en- 10,000 "students," gathered from re- tire race_ As to Islam, it is well-nigh motest points, and hundreds of " teach- impossible to realize the vastness of the ers."

area it covers. From the Atlantic at Several provinces in western and Gibraltar and thCeapperoVpheredt eexotnentdhseawcreosst~ southern China are largely peopled by the domain of Mohammedans, as well as some of the the whole enormous breadth of the East- great cities on the coast. Peking con- ern Hemisphere, 140° of longitude, 9000 tains mosques not a few. Not long miles (about three times the distance since a widespread rebellion broke out from New York to San Francisco), to among this class of the Emperor's sub- the Moluccas and tho Philippines; and jects, which was only suppressed after from the Great Wall and the Black Sea years of war and great bloodshed. The , on the north, across 70° otfo l at ht iet uCd ea~a nodf " Statesman's Year Book" and other more than 5000 miles, conservative statistical works find 30 – Good Hope. The Crescent is supreme 000,000 Moslems in China. '

over all Western Asia, rules about one The religion of Arabia has brought hall the population of Africa and one into captivity the bulk of the Malay fourth of India, and, according to some race, which so largely inhabits south- authorities, every tenth Chinese is a eastern Asia, and hence is uppermost in Moslem' The following table will Java, Sumatra, and throughout the show how widely distributed is this iDs uletscshoafnbdiS~optarnyisahndEafsatnIantdicieiss~ There among mighty host : them in thIS region, and of late con- India'" ………………… 57,000,000 verts by the thousand have been made Turkey in Asia ……….•.• 22,000.000 Malaysia ……………… 20,000,000 by the German miseionaries. China, …. '" ….,. . … . . . … 15,000,000 Islam as a political power is fast wan- Persia….. …. …… …. … 8,000,000 Russian Asia ……. " … '" 7,000 000 ing toward impotence, if not annihila- A.fghanistan., …..•••.•.• ' . 4,000:000 tion. Only four considerable govern- ments are left to fight the hattles of the panr o~ pMh eotr-oTcucrok- ewyi,t hPaernsiaag, gArefggahtaenpisotpaun: latl0n of only ab~ut. 40,000,000, and Total Asia………… .. 133,000,000 each one of them IS In leading-strings The SOlldan……………. 50,000,000 to one or more European nations. Near- Northern Africa. ……….. , 15,000,000 Iilcattering….. , .. ……… 5,000,000 ly one half of the Moslems are subject to Christian rulers: 63,000 000 to Great Total Africa ……….. .. 70,000,000 Britain, 15,000,000 to the Netherlands 9,000,000 to Russia, 4,000,000 to France'

Russia………………. . 2,600,000 4,000,000 to Spain, etc. In this impor: European Turkey……… . 2,200,000 Bulga.ria …………….. .. tant palticular, within this century the Other States …. " ……… 670,000 530,000 way has been wondrously prepared for a grand assault upon Islam from every Total Enrope ….. " … .. 6,000,000 quarter. And in this generation, through the translation of the Scriptures into Total Mohammedans..•.. 209,000,000 Arabic, an unmatched and irresistible As to Africa, only estimates of popu· weapon has been fashioned. This is the spoken language of nearly 75 000 – lation are possible. If we ftiagkuere16f0~r00t0h 000, lind being the language of the 000 as the most probable – e Koran, is sacred to every Moslem_ inhabitants of this continent, with some Whoever reads the Koran can now read good authorities we may put the Mos- the Bible in the same tongue. There- fore, lems at one third of that number or ",Onward, Christian soldlell, ",:lIarching as to 'IfIIr.", " more than one half," with Dr. Cu' st.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. '17'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The J'span-Corean·Chinese war is a What the issue may be God only fore- conflict, the philosophy of which is not sees. Japan is the weaker numerically, I¥! simple as that of many conflicts; having scarce more than one tenth the and, in view of possibly wider compli- population of China; but Japan is the cations, it may be well to fix in mind a greater master of the art of modern war· few facts. fare, and has both a better-disciplined and equipped army and navy. Whether In Corea there has been for some time other nations, like Russia, and possibly a revolution, or, at least, reaction, even England and America, may not be against corruption and oppression in drawn into the whirlpool of war is a connection with public administration, question now awakening DO little interand Japanese merchants have been est. Meanwhile the United States, Britamong those who have suffered from ain, Germany, and Italy seem united in such maladministration. A certain par- preserving forcibly the neutrality of the ty, known as "rebels," while not as- treaty ports of China; and thus far the sailing the king, charges government missionaries are unmolested. officials with making the civil examination grounds a market-place, and gov- Rev. F. Ohlinger says: "The politiernment an article of merchandise, rais- cal complications in Corea threaten to ing money by selling office, and then bring the 'Eastern Question' to the using the proceeds of such barter for the front. Russia wants Wonsan or Lazaenriching of base men. reff almost as badly as she wants Con· stantinople. " One of these "rebels" escaped to Japan, but was lured into China, and According to the (Jhristia·n Work, a there, by order of the Corean king, Chinaman, who wished to be baptized, slain, and this caused an outbreak. when asked where he had heard the C.lfea has of late years been seeking to Gospel, said that he had never heard it, become independent of China's control, but that he had seen it. A poor man in and has had a certain recognition, as in- Ningpo, who had been an opium-smoker dependent, from Western nations. Nine and a man of violent temper, had be· years ago the premiers of China and come a Christian, and his whole life had .Tapan agreed on a treaty whereby each been changed. He had given up his country was not to bring military force opium and had become loving and amia· into Corea without first conferring with ble. "So," said his neighbor, " I have the other; and both countries were to seen the Gospel, and I want to be a unite in any measures tending to reform Christian too." and protectiou in Corean affairs. The King of Corea has sent annual tribute Mr. W. D. Powell, evangelist, Toluto the Chinese emperor, whose repre- ca, writes: "There are 11,000,000 peosentative at the capital has hitherto ple in this republic; 10,000,000 of that wielded a commanding influence. number never saw a copy of the Bible. The majority of Mexican people are so Japan has made no protest or opposi- ignorant as to be little more than chiltion openly; but a few months since dren. Since I wrote to you last, one of Japan sent a military force there to our candidates for baptism has been protect Japanese interests, without any killed, and another stabbed seven times conference with China. China pro- and left for dead. But the work goes posed that both governments withdraw forward. I beg for thousands of tracts troops, but Japan rejected the proposal, in Spanish-sholt,.direct, simple GORpel and offered to join China in interfering tracts." to reform Corean matters. China in turn rejected Japan's proposition and so began the acts of hostility. An exchange says: "M. Tsakni, a possessions, gave up work, and looked Russian writer, has published an inter- upon their insane leader as the Saviour esting work entitled' Queer Religious of the world, in which there should Sects of Russia.' from which it appears soon be new regulations; no one should that tbere are not less tban 15,000,000 die, and no one should have need to followers of insane and cranky notions work or to care for the future, for God in the empire of the Czar. These com- would care for them all. Most of them munities of devout and deluded beings suffered from hallucinations of the are constantly being enlarged, in spite sense of smell, perceiving extremely of all efforts made to the contrary by agreeable odors, which they described tbe government. as pertaining to God and heaven. Many had a feeling of remarkable bodily light- " One of these sects is known as the ness, as if floating in the air, and many • Runaways.' As soon as they embrace otbers were taken with convulsions, the new faith they fly from their vil- manifestly hysterical. The congregalages and towns, destroy their identity tions were always noisy and exalted, as much as possible, and henceforth live some falling to the earth, others jumpas savages. 'The Christs ' are another ing, striking themselves on the breast curious sect. They worship each other. and shouting inarticulately. Some The chief ceremonies are a crazy species would imitate conversation; but it of dancing, yelling as loudly as possi- consisted of incomprehensible, senseless ble, and pounding stones with sticks. sounds, which tbey believed to be a language spoken somewhere. :i}Iost of "The 'Skoptsys' believe in self- them were emaciated and anmIDic. The mutilation, but will not submit to am- epidemic was finally overcome by the putation, even though it would save authorities; those who were most inlife. Like the 'Christs,' they dance sane being shut up in asylums, while and yell for hours without intermission. the hysterical were !ent to hospitals and convents. " Still another of these deluded sects is the 'Dumb Boys.' Why they are There is a Bible and tract barrow called dumb boys no one seems to scheme in North China. An ordinary know; but it is a curious fact that the Chinese barrow, designed as a Bible sect is composed of both sexes, old men carriage, is supplied with Bibles and being in the majority. It is claimed that some of these aged patriarchs have not spoken in fifty years, although per- fectl'" able to do 80 did tbey so desire. " rhe ' Suicides' are a sect led by M.

Souckeliffe, who preaches self-destruction as an absolute necessity to salvation. He is very eloquent, and it is said that he leaves a church with a dozen suicides' remains strewn about the floor. Then the leader must be unsaved, as he does not commit suicide."

religious tracts, with attendant for one year, at a cost of about $50. Donations A Russian journal describes a pel.ml- are urgently needed to extend this iar religious movement in the winter of work, and would be so applied if sent 1891-92 in the provinco of Kiev. The to the editor of this REVIEW or to Rev.

originator was a Russian, given to drink F. Brown, Tientsin, China.

until the age of forty vears, when he This is a new departure in aggressive reformed and joined the Stundists, fol- methods of mission work in China. The lowing zealously the religious rites of usual method has been for the native the sect, and often going into a condi- assistant to attend the markets and tion of ecstasy. A few years later he fairs, spread out' his square of calico, began to suffer from hallucinations, and cover it with a supply of Bibles and among others perceiving extremely tracts. The curiosity has worn off, pleasant perfumes, which he declared however, and some plan of distribution to be the smell of the Holy Ghost. more attractive to the Eastern man and Then he conceived that he was pos- better calculated to arrest his attention sessed of the Holy Ghost, and that he is demanded. To meet this want the was Jesus Christ. He obtained numer- "Bible wheelbarrow" was designed in ous peasant followers, who sold their 1890, and has since beeD. ou. its trial in the Shantung province ; it has been a golia, Manchuria and Ceylon they most great success, and has proved itself abound. In some it is the state reworthy of expansion and development. ligion, controlling the whole popula- The rare supplies of religious tracts tion, as in the tirst three mentioned. In some It is the faith of a large portion, stored in the central stations demand a as in the last three. But in China it is more aggressive policy in distribution, followed in connection with Confucianso that they may speedily get into the ism and Taoism, and in Japan with Con- fucianism and Shintoism; hence the hands of the people. These and other difficulty of estimating the Buddhists in reasons have prompted Mr. Brown in these two lands. Confucianism is the making this new departure, and with the state religion of China, and Shintoism of Japan. To make up 500,000,000 Budcordial support of friends he feels sure dhists we must estimate China's popu- lation at 400,000,000 and count them all of success. as Buddhists I At least 80,OOO,000,in China alone are Confucianists. Advantages of the&heme.-1. Bibles and tracts are carried by his men. 2. Dr. Williams, in " The Middle King- The barrow makes a respectable Bible dom," ii., page 259, says, "No one and tract stall at fairs and in the mar- there is called Buddhist except the ket·place. 3. The teacher carries his priests and nuns." Dr. Edkins adds bed and belongings for one month's ab- that, strictly speaking, this name apsence from his home. 4. He carries a plies only to those who have shaven bench, which makes a platform for heads, priests and nuns. In Japan the preaching and teaching purposes. 5. birth of every child is kept with Shinto- The barrow passes through towns and ist rites; and at every death Buddhist villages which are apt to be neglected c.eremonies are observed. In both lands in regular work. 6. It combines man- all three religions are tolerated, and adual and Christian work. 7. As the herents of either may worship accordtract societies do not employ colpor- ing to the rites of the others. teurs, it is a system of tract colportage. 8. It is a cheap mode of doing a most It would be liberal to estimate Chieffective kind of mission work in China. nese Buddhists at 30,000,000. If we 9. The barrow is an object lesson before count half the Japanese as such it adds the eyes of the people. "Jesus doc- 20,000,000. If we reckon the whole trine books," .. I am the Way, the population of other countries as Bud- Truth," etc., .. God so loved the dhists, we may get in all 36,500,000 world," etc., "Come unto Me," etc.• more, making a total of only 86,500,- are all read as the teacher passes from 000 I Professor Monier Williams, of place to place. Oxford, the greatest authority in Great Britain, thinks 100,000,000 a large esti- The Number of Buddhists in the World. mate for this total.

Dr. A. P. Happer, in reply to the In Daniel's "Lehrbuch de Geograstatement that ,. Buddha has more fol- phie" (1891) adherents of Christianity are reckoned at 452,000,000; Zocklcr's lowers than any man that ever lived .. Handbook" for the same year, at 447,- beside him, his adherents being estimat- 000,000 (Roman Catholics, 210,000,000 ; Greek Orthodox, 87,000,000; Protesed at 500,000,000," or one third of the tants, 150,000,000). Daniel's book esrace, has publiilhed a number of arti- timates Mohammedans at 120,000,000; others, guessing at largc numbers in cles strongly demonstrating that this is Africa, where no census has been taken, a false statement. would reckon them at 180,000,000. In either case Buddhists fall from 4O,OOO,~ He says in substance that Hassel, in the Penny Cyclopredia, estimates Bud- dhists at 315,000,000 ; Johnstone, in his Physical Atlas, at 245,000,000 ; Perkins, in Johnson's American Atlas, at 320,- 000,000; Professor Newman, at 367,- 000,000 (" Ten Great Religions," page 146); Edwin Arnold, at 470,000,000. From such diversity it is plain the data are not reliable.

in Siam, Burma, Tibet, China, Mon- 000 to 100,000,000 below the'disciples of nine, and another candidate of eighty- Islam; from 100,000,000 to 120,000,000 eight years. At one station "a man below Brahmans (200,000,000); from brought his father, aged seventy-five, 150,000,000 to 170,000,000 below Con- on a wheelbarrow, a distance of five fucianists (250,000,000), and there are miles to apply for baptism. When the from four to jive times as many Christian old man came before the session he said, adherents as Buddhists I Here are four in suhstance : 'My memory has so failed religions, any of which far outnumbers and I am so stupid and ignorant that I Buddhism. cannot answer any questions; all I know is that I am a helpless sinner, and When travelling in Italy some years that I love Jesus and trust Him for salago we felt great interest in the enter- vation. ' The son promised to daily read prise of the Secolo of Milan in circulat- and explain the Bible and do all he ing an illustrated Roman Catholic ver- could to help his father live near to sion of the Bible, in Italian, in numbers jesus." at a halfpenny each, making ten francs for the completed book. Mr. Alexander Dr. Duff once told an Edinburgh Robertson says that the first edition audience that if the ladies of that city (50,000 copies) of this Bible is exhaust- would give him the coat of that portior. ed, and as the demand for it still con- of their silk dre88e8 whiclt 8Wept the streeta tinues, a second edition is being issued. as they walked, he would support all This Bible hilS been sold in cities, his mission schools in India. towns, lind villages; not only among the laity, but even among the clergy. The Mohammedan Mission, aiming to III the arsenal of Venice, during the secure proselytes in this country, seems midday I'est, the Secolo Bible is often to J,lave come to a speedy and disastrous read with the daily newspaper with end I Few false systems have long suc- • which it is sold. One workman reads ceeded in supporting missionaries, and while the others sit round and listen. contributions have decreased rapidly_ When the text and notes do not seem to It is announced that" the Moslem misagree they are quick to notice it, and sionary, Mohammed Alexander Russell one instantly cries out, " Ah, therc the Webb, has been obliged, temporarily text and notes are at fisticuffs," and at least, to abandon the missiollary form their own opinion on the passage. headquarters and publication office in New York, and retire to a $1000 farm History has its Poetic Revenges. which his wife had bought In New Jer- sey." His clerk intimates that Webb In July, 1893, at DiIlon's Bay, Erro- himself is a pretender, and not an honmanga, !VIarie Tangkou, the 'eldest son est follower of Islam. of the murderer of John WillialUS, was baptized in the presence of seven hun- As to the" black death" now regnant dred people, and took his place at the in China, it may not be amiss to note communion-table. At the erection of that, like the cholera, it is an annual the monument where the apostle of the visitor, only this year more violent and South Seas fell in 1839, at Erromanga, virulent. Notwithstanding all the unthe murderer's sons took part in the sanitary smells that make the " Chinese commemoration. Two, if not three of quarter" everywltere so unsavory and them, are now professing Christians, unwholesome, the Chinese have two cusand one of them is a preacher. toms: they seldom drink unboiled water –even the poorest coolie making use of Rev. Hunter Corbett, of Chefoo, a weak solution of tea-and nearly writes of baptizing a man whose age everywhere in China the bucket system 'Was seventy-three, a widow of seventy- conveys excrements to the tlelds .and renders them harmless. "These two take place crowds assembled to witness customs are all that counteract the the sight, but neither of the cars could spread of the disease. The authorities be moved. The people tugged and are helpless. 'l'he only remedy adopt- strained, but all to no purpose. Hence ed by the government at Canton has the dense crowds had to return home baen to suddenly declare the beginning disappointed. This being Saturday, atof a new year. It is thought that the tempts were renewed on the following wicked spirits, which are responsible Monday, and in the one case they were for the disease, will not be allowed to able to drag the car a few yards, more continue their work. Thus we have the by the help of screw-jacks and pulleys rare spectacle that, While whole hou8e- than by the muscular strength of the holds have died out and there are want- faithful; but in the other case they ing hands to remove the dead, the au- completely failed. The pulling of the thorities order preparations for New former very nearly ended in a sad catas- Year festivities, to cheat the gods out trophe. When the car moved, the Euof their prey." ropean magistrate slipped and fell under the car, and was grazed by the wheels We rejoice in the prospect of a new as they passed. It was a marvellously rru3dical missionary college in New York narrow escape. The people tried a third City, to be controlled by the Interna- day to move the other car, and on this tional Medical Missionary Society. This occasion the Brahmans were out on the society has for years, under great diffi- roads using persuasion, and, if that culties, assisted students, chiefly those failed, resorting to threats and even who took their lectures in other col- force to compel the people to take hold leges. The expense of this method was of the ropes. It was a very amusing too great, and it was very hard often sight to witness all this, and to see the for students to accomplish their pur- men quietly slipping away from the pose. A special institution, with full ropes as fast as the Brahmans could courses of lectures, ought long since to send them there. And hence, when the have been started, and steps have been signal for pulling was given, it is easy taken to erect a building at a cost of to imagine what was the result. Of about $250,000, which will accommo- course it ended, all it deserved, in total date about a hundred and fifty students, failure. Hence one car was absolutely and where the best of medical instruc- not moved an inch, though attempts tion may be had at a very moderate cost, were made on three separate days to with .special reference to the needs of pull it; and the other car was drawn the foreign mission field. The medical just across the road, where, notwithdirector will. be Dr. George D. Dow- standing all the efforts made to draw it kontt, and there is a board of managers back again to its former position on the of eighteen members, of the Evangelical last day of the festival, it had to redenominations, Baptist, Congregational, main." Dutch Reformed, Episcopalian, Methodist, and Presbyterian. About $100,- Who shall say there is no power in a 000, it is said, are already promised. misplaced phrase! We read the fol- The Rev. T. E. Edwards writes of the last Juggernath festival: lowing in one of our most carefully .. There wa.'l a most marked diminu- edited religious journals: tion in the numbers which attended the mela. And this year will ever be memo- "In this number will be found a ralJl,e as that in whieh compl,ete failure attended the puUing of the cars. Oli the graphic description of the terrible plague day fixed for the outward pulling to now raging in Canton, of the unfound- ed accusations made by the heathen Chinese against the foreigners as the authors of the fearful scourge, and of the indignities to which two lady physi- cians of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions have been subjected, by Rev. B. C. Henry, D.O."

The "graphic description," but not the" indignities," was by Dr. Henry, as need not be stated; but the para- graph might mislead those who do not know what a grand man Dr. Henry is! Rev. Henry S. Butler, of Blairstown, not advocating crime. Persons sen- N. J., .. stimulated by the letter of Dr. tenced to terms of upward of a year's imprisonment may be sentenced, at the Seymour in the August number," en- discretion of the court, to compulsory residence for life in a penal colony, such closes $5 for the fund used to send the as Cayenne. The courts will be em- powered, in any anarchist case, to pro- REVIEW gratituously or at reduced rates hibit newspapers from publishing the whole or part of the trial, under penalty to those whom it may help. Mr. But- of six days' to a month's imprisonment, and a fine of from 1000 to 10,000 ler has our thanks; and we feel per- francs."

Imaded that few true-hearted men or In the United States a bill quickly followed the Carnot assassination, prowomen can read that mighty appeal posing, in the House of Representa- tives, to make a capital oll'ence of all without asimilarresponse. "A Friend" attempts of anarchists to take the life of any official of the republic or the setlikewise sends another donation, of the ting oil' of any explosive in a building owned by the United States, with a same amount. view tl) maiming or killing.

The assassination of the President of Such measures show that the general feeling is growing that anarchy must the French republic, and the discovery be suppressed; and it is none too soon. Anarchist literature is itself dynamite; of a plot to destroy some of the most so are anarchist speeches inciting to vio- lence. Russia suggests international marked men in Europe, have aroused compacts for the surrender of dyna- mite workers and political assassins. not only lITance, but all the continental One of the best remedies suggested is dezwrtation-to simply place all such nations, .to resist the alarming encroach- disturbers of society on some island from which there is no escape, and leave ments of anarchism. The bill which by them to work out their schemes among a community of like-minded fellows I a large majority swept both houses of What a Utopian or Arcadian settlement the French Assembly Is a bold meas- that would be Meanwhile some one has been curious ure, which the socialistic wing rank as to seek out the source of this modern a return to barbarism, as a blow at the theory of society. Anarchism is traced to the Russian Bakounin, whose prinfreedom of the press, and at liberty gen- ciples were, in brief, "Do wl.at you wish," and" EVe1'ything is everybody's." erally. Negatively he was a Nihilist: "Down with all authority and all frontiers; The Paris correspondent of the Lon- away with the State, capital and capi- don Daily N6W8 says of the new law: talists " Elisee Reclus, in 1876, gave these no- " It is so drastic that a I?rivate letter merely reflecting anarchistic views, tions a systematic form-a body of docopened at the post-office, is enough to trine and a programme. Krapotkin, send the writer to prison for Ii period in 1878, edited the first anarchist jourof three months or more. Offences nal. Riot and revolution were the earlier under the bill will no longer be under method; but assassination was tried the cognizance of a jury, because with upon Alfonso XI!., of Spain, in 1880, this body there is always the risk of ac- and, later, bombs began to be prequittal, but will be brought before the Correctional Tribunal. Persons convicted will serve their terms of imprisonment in solitary confinement, without, however, having the privilege of reduced time, which is given to ordinary prisoners electing to go to a cellular prison.

" Section 2 of the bUl enacts that any person who, without becoming amenable to existin~ legislation against conspiracy, rebelhon, etc., has committed an act of anarchistic propaganda shall be liable to a sentence of imprisonment for from three months to two years, and a fine of from 100 to 2000 francs. The term • anarchistic propaganda' is construed to mean either the advocacy or the approbation after the fact of murder, pil1a~e, arson, or theft, whethel uttered pubhcly or in private. This includes private correspondence and the distribution of anarchist literature, even when ferred. In 1891 there were bomb ex- telligent, enlightened, liberal, and tolerplosions at Charleroi and Nantes; in 1892 there were many such explosions ant than has ever been known in an Asiin Paris, and Ravachol was guillotined. atic State. Maha-Mong-Kut was himself In 1893 Pallas was shot at Barcelona for exploding a bomb. Soon. after, Vail- educated in part by a missionary of the lant threw a bomb in the Chamber of Deputies at Paris. During the prescnt American Board, and imbibed toward year an attempt has been made to kill the Prefect of Barcelona. Henry used missionaries a most catholic spirit. a bomb in a Paris restaurant, Lega has tried to shoot Premier Crispi, and Santo which he transmitted to his successor. has succeeded in killing the President of the French republic. Rev. George W. Knox, D.D., writes: " On pages 695 and 696 of the current The anarchists in Russia, under the volume of the REVIEW, I find the followname of Nihilists, in 1881 achieved no- ing: 'Though Japan was opened 'to the toriety by killing the Czar, Alexander entrane,c of Occidentals as far back as II., by means of a bomb, but since that 1854, Protestant Christianity made its time have failed in their plots. advent only twenty-one years ago.' Japan was so opened in 1859-that is, At the late Christian Endeavor Con- in that year were 'Occidentals' first vention, at Cleveland, 0., the "roll of permitted to reside there, excepting a honor" contained the names of 5552 so- few diplomatic agents; and in the same cieties that have given not less than $10 year-that is, thlrt.r-five years a&,o-three each to their denominational boards for missionary societies had theIr reprethe caUS3 of missions. The amount sentatives in the field. Slips like this represented was $138,205.93 ; the total are unavoidable; but as the REVIEW amount contributed to missions this is an authority, they should be correctyear by the societies of this country and ed. For once, at least, missionary so- Canada not less than $225,000 ! cieties were not behind time."

The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- In editing such a REVIEW, it is found ing Circle has selected as the course of reading and study for 1894-95: I. almost impossible to prevent such con- Biographical-" Life of Robert Morrison," by William J. Townsend, 75 flicting statements from appearing. On cents; and" Life of Judson," by Rev. Edward Judson, D.D., $1.50. II. Patri- page 684, second column, Dr. De Forest otic – "Our Country" (revised), by Rev. Josiah Strong, D.D., 60 cents. says, "Christian missionaries have now III. Evangelical '-" Foreign Missions after a Century," by Rev. James S. been working here for a full generation" Dennis, D.D., $1.50. IV. Periodical- -i.e., between thirty and forty years. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE And reference has frequently been made WORLD, furnished to C. M. R. C. members at $1.90. in these pages to the pioneer work done Chulalangkorn, the King of Siam, has close upon the very opening of Japan been reported dead. If this report had been founded in fact, allAsia would suffer to Occidental commerce, now about loss. From the accession of his father, Maha-Mong- Kut, a policy was inaugurat- forty years ago. Among the pioneers ed in the Siamese Government more in' is the Protestant Episcopal Church of the United States. In the thirty-fifth annual report of the Foreign Commit- tee of her Board of Missions (1870), this Church claims to be the first Protestant body that entered on the work there, noting the fact of having had a bishop in charge of that work for four or five years, and mentioning his efforts through the United States Government to secure the repeal of the edict against Christian- ity. The statement criticised and correct- ed is probably owing to the fact that it was in 1872-73 that the first Ohristian church was organized. While we find it hard to keep out such errors, we are always cordially glad to correct them when pointed out.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign hood share alike in the advantages of Periodicals. culture. Boeks and newspapers are read in the remotest mountain villages. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, European dress is adopted, English fabrics are worn, the English language MASS. is making rapid headway. American sewing-machines and American musical TURKEY. instruments bring help and harmony into many a household. The social and -The :recent destruction of Marsovan moral condition is undergoing change College by Turkish fanatics, imposing for the better; the family is feeling the on the Ottoman Government the amends blessed inlluence. What is the connec- of rebuilding it, gives special interest to tion of Evangelism with all this? That the catalogue of the college for 1892-93. ~f the source with the river.

"This is situated at Marso van, near " The college has 39 graduates, 1 post- the Black Sea, three hundred and sixty graduate student, 7 seniors, 8 juniors, 14 miles east of Constantinople, just within sophomores, 11 freshmen, 77 prepara- the bow of the historic river Halys. tory students. There are 92 Armenians, The field naturally dependent on this 20 Greeks, 2 Germans, 3 Osmanlis institution for higher education is about (Turks). equal in area to Great Britain and Ire- land, or nearly double the size of New " If the East once overcame the West England. There is in this great field by the Gospel, and everywhere planted ever-increasing stir in regard to the im- the cross, the West shall, in its turn, portance of education. The opportunity welcome the East, and the Lord shall, here afforded for giving character to the even in the places where the candlestick people and institutions of coming time has been overthrown, rear it up again. is very attractive. Many of these peo- In the choir of the Hagia Sophia at ple belong to the same grand division Constantinople, the most ancient and of the human raco in which we of the celebrated church of the Orient, there West are included, and all have their is a great mosaic of Christ surrounded part and place in the history yet to be by His apostles. The Turks have white- made. Nothing better can be done for washed it over, but here and there the them and for the future than to give whitewash is scaling off, and when the them Christian education nOtD. Let it spring sun shines in the form of Christ be here stated emphatically, however, and of His apostles can be discerned that this is no charity in the ordinary through the concealing film. So shall sense. Students are required to pay it be when the mighty spring shall their own expenses. dawn; then shall the Lord be King eter- nally. " A movement' forward into light,' such as the last half century has wit- No peace can be uutil His love prevails, , nessed in the East, is one the story of Till the whole round of earth His great redemp- which is soul-stirring, especially when we discover in it the same fundamental tion halls. cause whioh enters into all that is grand in the development of our age-the Gos- To work to this end is honor and joy. pel. Sixty years ago Evangelism came Therefore forget not Jerusalem, neither unobtrusively to Constantinople; to- her of old in adoring thankfulness, nor day a system of common schools, high her of our day in compassiona.te love, schools, and colleges covers the empire. nor her that shall be in holy longing. In these, rising manhood and woman- Amen. "-Nachrichten aus dem Morge1/r lande.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-Prayer at the dedication of the best answer to this question is found in Evangelical Church in Bethlehem. the twenty or twenty-five Jewish colo- This church is under the especial nies now existing in Palestine. There patronage of the Empress Augusta Vic- are cities. villages, hamlets, farms which toria: were not in being ten years ago, and " Lord, our God, we thank Thee that which to-day belong wholly to Jews.

Thou hast given us to build this house, If they are not yet good husbandmen, wherein Thy holy Word shall be pro- they are in the way to become so.

claimed and Thy name be praised. We " The most of these colonies are won- most heartily entreat Thee, let the work derfully prosperous. The Jews bring of Thy holy baptism be powerfully thousands of acres under cultivation.

wrought at this baptismal font. Let They have planted the vine and trees of Thy saving Word resound from this every kind. A friend of the Rev. Mr.

pulpit. Cover this altar with the bene- Schol, who visited these colonies, was ficent gifts of Thy table. Maintain Thy utterly astonished at that which he saw.

Word and Sacrament in uncorrupted The whole country seemed like a beau- purity within this place. Enlighten and tiful garden. The plains were covered sanctify through the same all the peo- with harvests and the vines cultivated ple whom, now or in time to come, to perfection. When we remember Thou mayest gather for Thyself, to be- that, in place of these rich crops, noth- come a temple of the Holy Ghost. Re- ing was to be seen ten years ago but an member in Thy compassion the congre- arid desert, we see what a transforma- gation for which this house is built. tion has already been effected, and all Build it into a spiritual house, into a that may yet come to pass in the time dwelling of Thy Holy Spirit. – Send ordained of God.

evermore faithful pastors and teachers "The Jews are everywhere immense- to this place. Stir up the hearts of the ly rich. [Is this true of the bulk of congregation, that they may ever follow them?] They are spoiling the Egyp- joyfully into Thy sanctuary the sum- tians-that is to say, the Russians; they mons of these bells. Graciously accept gather the wealth of Germany, of Aus- the prayers which here ascend to Thee. tria, of England, of America, and of Hallow the marriages which are blessed elsewhere. Now they are called to be- here. Forgive all the penitents who come the great missionaries of the make confession here their sins, and world. Then all that which they have through these holy services bring them gathered will fiow into the coffers of into such a frame and temper that at the Lord. See how the work of the last, when their pilgrimage draws to an Lord languishes in our days, simply for end, they may depart hence in joyful want of money and men. Now, when comfort, may enter into their Father's the Jews spoil the Egyptians, we are to house on high-a house not made with consider that the work of God cannot hands, therein, with all angels and elect suffer thereby. Onlysee: last year there souls, to offer adoring worship, saying, were spent in England $450,000,000 in 'Glory be unto God in the highest 1 drink, $80,000,000 in tobacco, something Amen.' .. like $400,000,000 in objects of luxury, such as jewels-that is to say, $400,– – " Though the Jews are returning by 000,000 foolishly squandered. Thus, thousandstoPalestine, yet there is a point ahout $1,130,000,000 have been spent in which, to human apprehension, seems an the most Christian of countries in vain impossibility: the Jews are not accus- or absurd things. And how much has tomed to cultivate the soil. They have been given in the same time for foreign hardly been allowed to hold an inch of missions? About $5,000,OOO! Let the ground for eighteen centuries. How Jews gather wealth! The times draw 'can they become husbandmen? TJ1e", near when, having become believers,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

they will reverse the above proportions, of such men is the worse, that they are and will spend their treasures and them- veIY jealous in maintaining their claim selves for the service of their Master. to the name of Christians, and are very Then the work ot the Lord will no boastful of England's eminence as longer languish. These will be a na- a Christian nation, not unfrequently tion of missionaries laboring for the also taking part in Christian ceremo- evangelization of the world. Oh, let nies.

us pray that the time may soon come Should God give England another when all Israel shall be saved 1"- such admonition as in 1857, it will L'.Eclaireur. doubtless be a yet more terrible one.

Mr. Schad calls attention to the fact INDIA.. that there is an European heathenism in India. There are white men who -" In a meeting at Madras of the help to maintain idol worship and even .

Hindu Reform Union, for the improve- take part in it. "He that is not with ment of public morals, a.resolution was Me is against Me."

lately passed to endeavor to bring it about that 1W Hindu living in open con- -" Officially, as we think most right- cubinage shall be entrusted with re- ly, no officer of Government can directly sponsible offices. When we consider work for the conversion of the Indian how little Hinduism concerns itself with people to the faith of Christ. But in morals, especially of the men, this reso- 18.66 Sir Henry Sumner Maine could lution, spontaneous with the natives say in the Viceroy's Council, Calcutta, themselves, appears significant and 'We will not force any man to be a hopeful. This Union publishes a peri- Christian; we will not even tempt any odical, the indian Social Rejurmt'Jl', man to be a Christian; but if he chooses which energetically strives against the to become a Christian we sball protect ethical defects of Hindu society. The him."-Rev. P. IRELAND JONES, in natives also publish in Madras an Eng- C. M. Intelligenc.(Yl'.

lish periodical, the Eastern Star, which never wearies of attacking the unchas- -" The long hopeless degradation of tity which is publicly tolerated by the the pariahs, or outcasts, who in Madras State, as well as drunkenness and the Presidency amount to five millions- opium trade."-ibid. thirteen per cent of the populatlon- appears to have reached its term, so far -Mr. SCHAD, of the Danish Mission as Government action can relieve it.

in South India, writing in the Missions- This intervention has been procured by Blad, remarks that once, he is told, there the efforts of the missionaries and other were a great many English officials in friends of the pariahs, aided at last by India who were actively Christian, and a considerable number even of the Brah- warm friends of missions. Now, how- mins. The terms of the law, promul- ever, he remarks, they are hard to find. gated in 1892, are as follows : Doubtless the large growth of atheism "1. Any untilled and untaxed lJIDd at home, under its new name of agnos- having no owner may be assigned to ticism, has much to do with this. These pariahs for cultivation.

men, Mr. Schad observes, are often not "2. The magistrates shall require the merely indifferent to missions, but ac- landlords to cede to the pariahs, gratu- tively hostile-indeed, sometimes vul- itously, or at the cost of the Govern- garly scoffing. He has been asked by ment, aUlanda which they cannot culti- one of these gentlemen how many pence vate themselves.

he gave his catechists for every Hindu "8. All pledging of pariah children convert they brought in. The infiuence for debt is henceforth forbidden. The

EXTRAOTS AND TBANSLATIONI!I

, missionaries are invited to denounce all eager to apply Christian ethics to legis- breaches of this law that become known lation. "

to them. -" One of the most remarkable and .. 4. The term pariah is henceforth striking features of religious life in this old city of Poona is the weekly union forbidden as an actionable insult. They prayer.meeting. It is about half a cenare hereafter to be called pantYamen, tury sJnce it was established, but it • the fifth '-i.e., not belonging to one shows no signs of decay. The Free of the four fundamental castes. Church missionaries, who were the pioneers in mission work here, com- " 5. Pandjamen schools are to be set menced the meeting; and after some up, with special inspectors. These shall years it gradually assumed its present be, so far as possible, under missionary character, which is most thoroughly control. cosmopolitan and interdenominational. The Free Church missionaries are still " These external reliefs being afford- responsible for the arrangements, and ed, it is now for Christians, especially the meetings are held in the neat little the Lutheran Leipsic brethren, to go on church of that denomination on Thurswith the spiritual work among these day evenings, at six o'clock. The meetdeeply degraded people, out of whom ings are conducted in turn by missionacountless ages of oppression seem to ries, chaplains, and laymen of the various have almost crushed the desire of rising out of the mire."-Rewe de8 Mis8ion8 ConttJmporainu.

churches, a short address being given, -The Har'll68t Field, speaking of the and much of the hour spent in prayer Rev. Dr. Miller, says: "This veteran and praise. One evening in July the missionary must have been peculiarly meeting was conducted by Rev. D. O.

gratified by receiving from his church Fox, of the American Methodist Epis- an invitation that unmistakably shows copal Mission. There were about sev- the high esteem entertained for him by enty persons present, including mis- the Free Church of Scotland. We learn sionaries of the Church Missionary from the Ohri8tian College Magazine that Society, Wesleyan, Methodist Episco- he has been invited to fill the chair of pal, Free Church, Established Church, Evangelistic Theology in connection Irish Presbyterian, Canadian Presbyte- with the Church colleges in Scotland. rian, Congregational, and open Plym- When we remember the efforts that outh Brethren churches, Young Men's have been made by a section of the Christian Association and zenana mis- press, both in this country and in Eng- sionaries, three colonels, one captain, land, to discredit Dr. Miller, we are de- one lieutenant, a number of soldiers, a lighted that his church has thus seen fit city magistrate, the head of the archreo- to honor him. We hope, however, that logical department" military chaplains, no appointment at home will perma- native pastors and teachers and Chris- nently separate him from the great tians, and a band of orphan girls.

work in which he is engaged. We There were English, Irish, Scotch, know of no missionary who exerts so Canadians and Yankees, Eurasians, wide and so beneficial an influence in Hindus, Parsees, Australians, and a South India as Dr. Miller, and his de- Somali from Africa.

parture would be a very serious loss to .. Such a union, in face of the power- the missionary forces of the land. An- ful Brahmin element here, cannot be other high honor has been conferred on without a marked influence. In the na- him in this country. He has been tive church no less cordial is the feeling elected by the Senate of the Madras of union among the various members of University to represent it in the Madras the Indian Christian churches."-RoB- Legislative Council. This appointment ERT M'CANN (Y. M. C. A.), in tke Help- should especially gratify those who are '/Met (F. C. S.).

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notell. pitiless persecution of the apostate priesthood.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

) Baptist MiBBi01Ulll"y Society: Per8ecu- Newll from Oalcutta.-An interesting sign of the times is the fact that the otifonRoimne,Itianlay.l-eTtthereofRseovm. eJalmenegsthW, haall~ Arjya Literary Society in Calcutta are now engaged translating the Bible into set forth the persecution to which Bap- classical Bengali. They have asked and tist brethren in Central Italy have been obtained the assistance of representative subjected. Grave fears were enter- men of the Christian communities lest tained lest, through false witness and anything should appear in the translathe intimidation of priests, justice would tion which should make it anti-Ohrishave miscarried. The greatest praise, tian in tone. The whole of Matthew's however, is due to the presiding judge gospel is now in manuscript. The Rev. for the heroism which he personally dis- Herbert Anderson, who furnishes this played in the conduct of the trial. One intelligence, says: "It seems to me of the witnesses who, through fear, had marvellous that this small band of contradicred her first depositions, con- broad-minded, educated, non-Christian fessed, after a night of weeping in jail, Bengali gentlemen of this city should that she had been seized by some of the realize the benefit and have the desire of accused, and, with a knjfe at her throat, giving the Bible to their fellow-counobliged to promise not to confirm her trymen in the way they propose." first testimony. At the trial a wheel- May we not mfer "that Christ is conbarrow was produced in which stones quering and will conquer" ? of twelve or fifteen pounds' weight were taken to the scene of action. The p.resbyterian Ohurch of England.- trial was noteworthy alike for the im- The same missionary number which potent rage of the persecutors and the publishes valuable notes from the Rev calm and effective testimony of the per- William Thone, M.A., contains the sad secuted. The latter breathed the spirit intelligence of his death. He had just of Christ and converted the court-house been over a large part of the Formosan into a gospel hall. A deacon stated that field. His faithfulness and affection in before he heard the Gospel in Tivoli he dealing with the native churches were was without any knowledge of God's beyond all praise. Of him Dr. Max- Word; that the Protestants taught him well writes: "Dear Thone was so unito read, led him to the Saviour, and versally esteemed and beloved by his that when he was able to build himself brother missionaries and by the people a house he consecrated the best room in alike that no single loss to the mission it to the preaching of the Gospel, hop- could, humanly speaking, be heavier ing others might receive what had so than this." The late Mr. Thone thus benefit.ed his own soul. It was grand sums up his final missionary tour: "On to see how a few simple, persecuted be- the whole, I have been much cheered lievers rose above their old discouraged selves when they spoke of Christ and bbyutmmyuvchisitlsesstosooubryCthheinevsiesitcshupracihdets~ held the court breathless. Now that the work of Christ in the Marsica has aboriginal churches."

Siang-see, Ohina.-A church has been passed through this fiery trial, and the built in this fishing village of 10,000 inwhole province has been filled with habitants. It is set on a hill, and is rumors of grace and reform, the time visible from afar both on land and sea. seems come to sow the seed, to preach The people have subscribed $400 to the the Word, and to expect among these, cost of erection.

, the loftiest regions of the Apennines, a Ohin-Ohew.-The girls' and women's succession of churches like that of St. schools flourish under the able care of Benedetto, which has so nobly met the Miss Graham and Miss Ramsey. "It'

ENGLISH NOTES. '789

is very encouraging," says Miss Gra· the missionary was wen received, both ham, "to see how many more women by the people and their chiefs. there are coming to church in these country places, compared with only a Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The short time back. When I first visited mission on the Gold Coast dis~ict of Eng·chhun, for instance, four years West Africa is being energetically superago,there was nota single woman com- vised by the Rev. Dennis and Mrs. ing ; last Sunday there were eighteen, Kemp. Mr. Kemp is conspicuous in aU interested and willing to listen. In his care for the young, and, aided by Chin·Chew we have sometimes nearly his excellent wife, has set on foot a two hundred women, counting our girls' greatly needed home and training insti· school." tution for girls, toward the cost of which he has secured help from colonial funds Lorulon Mi8lfionaru Society. -The Rev. and a grant from the Missionary Com· Bowen Rees, writing from Matabele- mittee. The building, which is also to land, tells of mission house wrecked and serve the purpose of a European sanita· aU clothing and household effects looted rium, is now in course of erection at through the war. A hearty welcome Aburi, and a teacher is to be sent out was, however, accorded to himself and by the Woman's Auxiliary-a lady who Mr. Elliott on their return. The be- has volunteered for the work and who havior of the natives to the missionaries will accompany Mrs. Kemp when she was the reverse of what it used to be. goes next month to rejoin her husband. ec Ail your words," they said, .. have come true. When the war was on we The Bahamas.-The chairman of this were scattered among the mountains district, the Rev. George Lester, during and the forests. In the dead of night, the short time he has served on the miswhen we were encircled by our enemies sion field, has done much to consolidate and death facing us everywhere, then the work in his scattered diocese. With the words of Mr. Elliott and yourself characterietic energy he has visited the came home to us. Before we only out-islands of the colony, and, bent heard, but now we have seen, and all upon the extension of Methodism, has your words are true." The missiona· organized the GuIt of Mexico Mission, ries are resolved to build the new churcb and proceeded through Cuba upon a this winter and to repair the mission· tour of observation. A short but ap· house, thc graveyard, and the dam. preciative article on his labors appears ec We ought," says Mr. Rees, "to start in Work and Worker8, a magazine ably new stations all over the country. There are thousands and thousands who edited by the Rev. F. W. Macdonald, have never heard the Gospel of peace. The country is open, and there is noth· and enriched by first·class illustrations. ing to fear. May God send us soon young men burning' with the love of Southern India.-In an able article on Christ-young men who will not be "High Caste, Low Caste, and No blinded with gold·dust, lands, and Caste," the Rev. W. A. Jackson Picken fame!" draws attention to the fact that evan- gelistic work among the low castes is Urungu, CentraZ Africa.-Dr. Mather by no means so easy and so universally has completed a tour in the hill country successful as many critics of missions of Urungu and along the lake shore be- seem to suppose. In addition to the tween Liendwe and Niamkorlo. By abominable vice rampant among them. this means four thousand people have " the bulk of the people are absolutely had the Gospel presented to them. The innocent of any desire for elevation of journey occupied nineteen days, and any kind." Still they are willing- to listen. Mr. Picken reports good work done among the coolies employed at the Maharaja's cott011 mill, and also in various parts of the gold field. Among

GENERAL lIIISBIONARY INTEJ.LIGENCE

the house servants of BOuthern India, from Massachusetts to the Baptist Mis- too, who are almost all of them pariahs, sionary Union ' ere bestowed by the an extensive work is being carried on ; Clarendon Street Church, Boston, Dr.

particulars of conversion in various in· Gordon, pastor. Ah, that these saints stances being given. might provoke their derelict brethren to THE KINGDOM. good works I -Dr. Park4urst put it well when he -An estimate regarded as reliable places the aggregate wealth of leading said: "I have got past calling my countries at the following figures; United States, $60,475,000,000; Great church my field. It isn't my:field, it's Britain, $43,600,000,000; France, $40,- my force."

-According to the Record, the United 300,000,000; Germany, $31,600,000,000 ; Presbyterians of Scotland have received Russia, $2f,715,000,000; Austria, $18,- a call from heaven to be in earnest in 065,000,000; Italy, $11,755,000,000. N.

spreading the glad tidings; for it speaks other nation is credited' with more than of "the summons addressed to our $10,000,000,000. The next in rank to Church by the blessing which is expand- Italy is Spain, with $7,965,000,000, while ing our foreign mission work," and reo Greece, the last and lowest in this classi· joices to know of some who give good fication, is given but $1,055,000,000.

heed to the same. -Like an arrow straight to the mark -" A penny a week and a shilling a must this plain and pithy petition of the quarter" from every member, was John South Sea convert have ascended to the Wesley's heaven.taught method. But throne: "Grant, 0 Lord, that the good centuries before him Paul had hit upon words that we have heard may not be the same general scheme. All at it and like our fine Sunday garments, which always at it will work wonders here we soon take of! and put by in a box and everywhere. The colored congrega- till the next Sunday comes. But let tion that passed three resolutions-first, this truth be like the tattooing on our pledging all present to give something; bodies, ineffaceable till death."

second, pledging themselves to give -Foreign missions! Why, if there cheerfully; and third, to give as they were nothing in foreign missions but were able-hit upon a simple and sure the zenana work, it would be worth to methQd for meeting the financial needs the future of the Eastern millions many of the Church of Christ. fold what it costs. If these missionary -" In the good time coming," says women did nothin~ but break the fet- the Sidney P?'eshyterian, "congrega- ters off the wrists of their Eastern sis- tional altruism will be the rule. A ters, it would be a work worth dying Christian congregation will think itself for.-The Interior.

unworthy of the Christian name if it -Miss Kate Marsden is preparing a does not love its neighbor as itself, and chart, designed to show at one view the so fulfil the law of Christ. It will not real prevalence and spread of leprosy in consider its duty done until it pays as various countries. From the minimum much for the salvation of its neighbor figures already supplied by Governas for its own salvation. The rule will ment medical returns and other reliable be: one minister, one missionary." sources, she reckons that there -are -An Alaskan woman brought to the 1,300,000 lepers In the world. Possi- mission ten blankets, valued at $2.50 bly the larger estimate of 3,000,000 will each, as a thank-offering for the conver- be found more correct. China alone is sion of her husband. said to have more than 600,000, Japan -The statement seems incredible, and 200,000, and India at least 100,000.

yet it comes from the highest authority, -Rev. H. P. Beach would have that nearly one fourth of all the gifts would·be missionaries attain to " knowledge of things about the house, such as and takes Mozoomdar severely to task plastering walls, making a door, mix- for his reckless words concerning native ing and using paint, baking bread, Christians. That notable had written: etc. ; the knowledge of foods, garden- .. What reforms do they-the converts ing, making cisterns, and so on; the -orIginate? What labors do they knowledge of carpentering, hair-cut- carryon? What advance do they ting, and undertaking-the last being make in the confidence of the great frequently called into requisition; also Hindu society? What _contributions a knowledge of book·keeping, printing, do they offer to the great world of and book-binding." And Miss Leim- Christian thought? They live and die bach, of Persia, adds:" You can't more as figures and ciphers in a statis- know too much about making bread tical table than as living souls clothed and butter, washing and ironing. feed- in flesh and blood." And the bishop ing cattle, horses, chickens and turkeys, makes reply: "I am sure Mr. Mozoom- . too, if you ever want them; salting dar would never have penned these meats, putting up fruit, cleaning, paper- words if he had even once been brought ing, painting, and everything you can into contact with any considerable num- possibly think of. How thankful I ber of our Indian Christians. I am per- have been that I know about a good sonally acquainted with a thousand many of these things." men, anyone of whom could set him a -Surely, this is not the romance worthy example in working for reform, which some of the sentimental connect in elevating their fellow-men, in winwith missions: "The Livingstones rose ning the confidence,of both Hindus and with the sun in the Bummer, had family Mobammedans, and in rooting out a prayer, breakfast, and school. Then SCOle of evils which have long afilicted he began his sowing. ploughing, or Hindu society. I have seen twenty smith's work. • My better half is em- Christian young women in a body atployed all the morning in culinary or tending lectures in the Agra Medical other work, and feeling pretty well College. All of these were the daughtired by dinner-time, we take about two ters of village converts, and their preshours' rest then; but more frequently, ence in such an institution means that without the respite I try to secure for a revolution is going on among the myself, she goes off to hold infant masses of the people–the te~ming mill· school, and this, I am happy to say, is ions whose condition men of Mr. Movery popular with the youngsters.' zoomdar's class rarely study or in any She sometimes had 80 or 100 present. way consider. I have seen long pro- Her husband says: • It was a fine sight cessions of Christians pledged to total to see her day by day walking to the abstinence parading the streets and town, no matter how broiling hot the other public places in the interest of sun, to impart instruction to the heath- the great temperance reform. I have en Bakwains_' Her name was known seen hundreds and thousands of Hinall through that country and 1800 miles dus, whose confidence had been secured beyond. Livingstone continued his by these devoted Christians, looking on manual labors till five. Then he went with friendly interest, and sometimes into the town to give lessons and talk even joining in the demonstrations. I to anyone who wished to speak to have been a witness during the past him. After the cows were milked they third of a century to what I can regard had a meeting, followed by a prayer- only as a revolution in the feelings of meeting in Sechele's house. The mis- millions of Hindus in Northern India sionary got home utterly worn out toward Christian converts. Thousands about half-past eight." and tens of thousands of these Chris- tians are bearing noble witness against -And now comes Bishop Thoburn chUd-marriage, polygamy, _extortion, drunkenness, and immorality of every advance of this dread disease In her kind. To call such men 'ciphers' is own body. She ministers to the alBictso cruelly unjust that I am sure Mr. ed in a hospital located at Chandak Mnoomdar must have penned the Heights, in a mountain region, where words iu absolute iguorance of the suitable buildings have been constructcharacter of the men and women whom ed for the accommodation of several he misrepresents." scores. The British Government has recently made a grant of 48 acres of WOMAN'S WORK. land.

-The Union Signal makes these -Miss S. L. Dodson, Protestant Episstatements: "In this country 2500 copal missionary in China, pleads imwomen are practising medicine, 275 portunately for a training school for preaching the Gospel, more than 6000 native women, and gives cogent reamanaging post.offices, and over 3,000,- sons. She says: "The American 000 earning independent incomes. Since Church Mission has now been estab- 1880 the Patent Office has granted over lished in China forty-nine years. We 2500 patents to women, and in New have flourishing schools, good hospitals, York City 27,000 women support their 23 native clergymen, 5 of them priests; husbands. " but very few good Bible-women. Why -A few weeks since Bishop Newman is this? If we wish to have good and dedicated in Rome an institute for girls, successful Bible-women, let us work a building large, substantial, and five for a home. It is my idea that we es- stories high. This is the first property tablish an institution something after owned in Italy by the Methodist Wom- the plan of Kaiserwerth, calling in the an's Foreign Missionary Society. best of the widows, teachers of day- -The Heathen Woman's Friend grace- schools and Bible-women, who are willfully heads a column of items relating ing to give their lives to the work. By to the work of various societies with the a home or mother-house, I mean the phrase, " Family News," and the verse: centre of all our woman's work, where From whom every family in heaven and the women shall be trained, and which on earth is named. they may look upon as their home when they become old and unfit for -The Christian world must not for- work. The Chinese women are so get Clara Barton and her Red Cross So- afraid of having no one to provide for ciety. What she did during the civil them in their old age, that they must war, in caring for the sick, and wound- economize and save and worry until ed and dying. was enough to immortal- they can think of nothing else; thus ize any name. Again, in Europe she theIr very souls become small and dead. displayed the same noble qualities. Take this burden off ~hom, and I be- And now, with less than $35,000, it is lieve they will be as self-sacrificing and said that she and her helpers have actu- noble as Western women." ally cared for 30,000 people who were left homeless by the dreadful cyclone YOUNG PEOPLE. which swept the coast of South Caro- lina in August, 1893. -At the Cleveland Endeavor Con- -When we pray let us not forget the vention was read a letter from the first Methodist missionary, Miss Mary Reed, society formed in China. The address who, bearing the spots of leprosy, with and salutation were as follows: "The true Christian heroism and unselfish- enclosed epistle we trouble you to take ness, lives in seclusion among the lepers to the great beautiful country (U. S.) of North India, striving to free their Christian Endeavor societies. All the souls trom that deeper leprosy-sin- brothers and sisters great persons to and bravely, calmly watching the slow open. The Foochow Church of the Redeemer Christian F.ndeavor Society en- terest by this personal relation. If your trust. To all the brothers and sisters in society Is not a member of one of these Christian Endeavor-peace." groups, ought you not, for the best In- terests of your members, to enroll 1" -During the months to come the Christian Endeavor Missionary Exten- -According to the report of the strite sion course is to be pushed as never be- Superintendent of Junior Work, Indiana fore by S. L. Mershon, of Chicago, who has 367 Junior societies, with a total is put in charge. A supply of capital membership of 13,780. They have given lecturers will be secured, and almost $456 to home missions and $309 to forany considerable community can have eign missions. their services at a cost not at all burdensome. -During the past year the Throop Avenue Presbyterian Society, Brook- -The Ohri8tian Union Herald round- lyn, N. Y., has held 10 missionary ly declares (and let all Endeavorers and meetings. It has given $4 toward es- Leaguers take note): "One third of tablishing a Christian Endeavor Society every Young People's Christian Union at Beebe, Ark. ; $37.50 to foreign misshould be old people. One third of the sions; $25 toward Dr. Thwing's salary mid-week prayer-meeting should be in Alaska; $50 to tLe boys' farm school young people. Keep old and young at Asheville, N. C_ Its first appropriaclose together." tion for missionary funds this year is $100 toward Professor Jeffrey's salary -This good suggestion is borrowed at the Asheville school. Last year, the from the Nashville Ohri8tian Ad'OO/Jate: 1I.rst of the existence of this missionary " Much is said as to the relative merits committee, there were 108 subscribers to of the Christian Endeavor and Epworth the fund, who gave about $200. The League movements. Their merits must envelope system is used. be determined by their results, and it so happens that a splendid opportunity for AMERICA. testing their value as missionary agencies is now set before them. A race United States.-Three large fortunes worth that of a thousand Vigilant8 and have recently been bequeathed to bene- Britannia8 is about to be sailed, and ficent uses or distributed among various millions will look on with interest. We charitable objects, with the names and care nothing for victory for its own amounts, as follows: Mrs. Clara B. sake, but it is worth knowing whether Ashmead, Germantown, Pa., $61,000; we are all working on the best lines or John Crerar, Chicago, TIl., $800,000 (not not. " including several millions for a public library); and Mrs. Mary Stuart, New -The Presbyterian Foreign Mission York City, $3,851,000. Board makes these statements and puts these pertinent queries: "The young -The American Female Guardian people's societies are asked this year to Society and Home for the Friendless, in give $100,000. In 1890-91 you gave New York, is one of the oldest of the $5910; in 1891-92, $13,353; in 1892- child-saving institutions. Forty years 93, $24,568 ; in 1893-94, $29,200. Why ago it organized a day school for street not $100,000 for 1894-95? If each children. This proved so successful Presbyterian Endeavorer adopted the that more were established, till now the two·cents·a-week plan you would raise society has 12. To these schools, which over $300,000 this year for foreign mis- are in the tenement-house districts of sions_ Eleven hundred societies are the east and west sides of the city, the now supporting missionaries by a co- poorest of the city's poor, mostly foroperative plan, are hearing regularly eigners or the children of foreignersfrom their missionaries, and deepening Hebrews, Hungarians, Poles, Germans, and strengthening their missionary in- Italians, etc.-go. They numbered 5684 and were of 15 nationalities last year. a well-established Slavic department in The school-teachers made in the year Oberlin Seminary and a Bible readers' 6600 visits in the homes of the children, school at Cleveland, and -reaching not and 12,600 garments were distributed, only Bohemians, but also Poles, Slovaks, besides shoes, quilts, coal and food Lithuanians, and Magyars. tickets, and, through the generosity of the Tribune coal and food fund, 500 of -After nearly a half century of wait- the families were supplied with gro- ing and most persistent effort, Utah ceries or with coal. seems at length in a fair way to become a sovereign State in the Union. Though -There are about 60,000 Italians in the risks attendiIlg this venture are not New York City. The number of Catho- small, and various phases of fanaticism lics among them is to the number of are likely to revive and take a new lease Protestants as 100 is to 1. The Catho- of life, with no inconsiderable mischief lics have 5 distinctively Italian churches as the result, yet, on the whole, it is in the city: St. Anthony of Padua, probable that nothing better could be whose parish numbers 7500 and where done in the miserable matter. Polyg- 1100 infants are annually baptized; amy and theocracy are not dead by any St. Joachim, which .claims 10,000 in its means, but are doomed, and ere long parish; the Church 'of the Most Pre- will be actually found in a1·ticulo mor- cious Blood, whose parish numbers tis. 20,000; the Church of Our Lady of Loretto, numbering 10,000, IUld in Har- -The Hawaiian republic was pro- lem the Mount Carmel Church, with a claimed on July, 4th, under the presi- parish numbering 1100. Earnest mis- dency of Sanford B. Dole; no opposi- sionary work is carried on among these tion to the new government has since Italians. The Protestant Episcopal made its appearance. President Cleve- Church has an Italian church, San Sal- land has given it formal recognition, vatore, which numbers between 300 and hence large measures of blessing and 400 members. The Methodists seem to be in store for this island group. have 2 missions, the Baptists 1. and the City Mission Society, whose work -According to the Oatholic Herald is mainly supported by the Presbyte- there are about 152,000 colored Catholics rian Church, has a flourishing mission in the United States. at Five Points, from which 43 converts joined the church last year. -Though no Protestant mortal know- eth just how much it means, and time -During the year 1893–94 appropria- only can tell, yet it is to be counted a tions were made from the John F. Slater significant event when Mgr. Satolli, the Fund for the education of freedmen to Catholic delegate apostolic, has declared the amount of $40,000, divided, in sums himself so plainly and emphatically varying from $1000 to $5000, among 16 upon the liquor traffic. Some of the institutions in the South. For the com- bishops are certain to transform his ing school year the board has appropri- words into deeds, and not all saloon- ated $45,000, if needed. keepers will be able from henceforth to maintain their standing as " good Cath- -For ten years the Congregational- olics." The world moves when this ists have been pushing mission work great Church can turn aside a bit from among the Slavic population of this things theological and ecclesiastical and country, and the work has spread into trouble itself with the morals of its ad- 10 States, with 32 stations and out-sta- herents. tions, in which 36 missionaries are at work, with 10 churches and branch Canada.-In the Canadian Colleges' churches and 554 members, 16 Sunday- Mission 14 institutions are associated, schools with a membersWp of over 2900 ; and over $2000 were expended last y€ar.

-Bishop Bompas. of Athabasca, speaking of his diocese, sayS: "The income the baron receives from the colo- chief characteristic of an Arctic life con- nists will be expended, for the present sists not 80 much in what is present as at least, in taking up new lands.

in features that are conspicuous by their -When in Peru, his Romanist eneabsence. No cities, towns, or villages, mies, by eight months' imprisonment in streets, roads. or lanes; no markets, Oasa Mata dungeon, thought to' crush farms, or bazaars; no flocks. or herds, Mr. Penzotti and his work; instead of or carriages; no money, whether coin this they made him a hero whose name or notes; no railways. mails, or tele- is familiar throughout Christendom, graphs ; no government, or soldiers. or while they covered themsel ves with police; no prisons or taxes; no lawyers shame and contempt. Within a few or doctors." The bishop thinks that in weeks the foundation stone of a Penthe stern magnificence of Arctic nature, zotti memorial church has been laid in varied by a few weeks of summer love- the city of Callao to commemorate his liness, one is brought so near to the faithful testimony and his heroic ser- Creator as to compensate for the lack of vice in diffusing abroad the Word of many things. God.

-Bishop Reeve writes from his dio- EUROPE. cese, Mackenzie's River, whose northern border is formed by the Frozen Great Br~taiD.-Said the Bishop of Ocean, concerning the ordination of London on a recent occasion: .. The Jolin Ttssiettla (which, being interpret- work of converting the world to the Gosed, means Not-Afraid-of-Mosquitoes), pel of Christ has been in a certain sense " the first native to enter orders within put into the hands of the English people the Arctic Circle." An Indian woman and of the Church of England in a manof ninety ycars has been baptized. ner which we cannot say it has been put into the hands of any other church or na- South America.-Thc Argentine Re- tion. It has pleased God that the Eng- public has made rapid strides in educa- lish race should be scattered nearly over tion during the last thirty years. Her the whole world. There is no other na- system of public schools is modelled on tion with the same enormous colonial that of the United States. There are empire; no other nation the language of 3056 of these, or one for every 1000 in- which is spoken in so great a variety habitants. Besides normal and agricul- of places; no other nation whose com· tural schools there are 20 national col- merce penetrates so widely and deeply leges and 2 universities. into the interior of countries unknown -All lovers of their kind should before. England is placed in the most watch the colossal experiment of Baron advantageous position for preaching the Hirsch in colonizing the suffering Jews Gospel to the world at large, because of Russia in Argentina. Along the we have more contact with the world banks of the La Plata his agents have than any other people. Weare marked purchased a district comprising 56'7 out, in God's providence, by the gift of square miles; the colonists now on the opportunities not given to any others_ spot number over 6000, and the cost It is our plain duty, in answer to the thus far has been over $2,000,000. Each call thus made upon us, to do our share family is provided with a house, a farm in the fullest measure for the converof 190 acres, 2 ploughs, 2 harrows, 8 Ilion of the whole human race. Moreto 12 @xen and cows, and food supplies over, the time has come for using our until a crop is raised. This provision advantages to the fullest extent. God is in the nature of a loan, which must be has stirred up the minds of our people repaid when the colonist is able. Some to take this matter in hand."

of the colonists have been sent back to -Seventeen missionaries, represent- Russia as being worthless. Whatever ing the Church of England, the London, the Wesleyan, and other societies, and received subscriptions enough to keep each of at least twenty·five years' stand· afloat our mission ship for some time to ing in China, have presented a memorial come. 1 have addressed three or four to the Royal Commission on Opium. meetings every Sabbath and one or two They claim to be expressing the opinion almost every week day since I came of nearly every Protestant missionary home, and the money returns have been in China, and of the whole native Chris· most encouraging. Mrs. Paton is oft to tian community, numbering several tens consult with and help our son Fred, of thousands, when they assert that who is now a missionary on Maticula." opium is exerting a distinctly deteriorat· ing effect upon the Chinese' people; The Continent.-Church and State that the drug imported from India is are still united in Italy, and the clergy neither required nqr generally used for are paid from the public treasury. The medicinal purposes, and that the con· "CuItus Fund" o( the Government science of the whole Chinese people is during the last year had a capital of diatinctly opposed to the opium habit. nearly 215,000,000 lire ($43,000,000). Bishops, priests, and other ecclesiastics -It is twenty·two years since the receive their salaries from this fund. foundation of the East London Institute The State still supports 23,255 monks was laid. In all 1235 persoils have been and nuns at an annual expense of about admitted, and of these 846 have been 7,000,000 lire. Originally the number trained for work at home and abroad. was 50,639. Since 1866 the State has Up to the close of the last session, 761 given over to that purpose 226 cloisters workers have left for various parts of and monasteries, the inmates of which the world. Of these 151 have gone to have died, or these buildings have been countries in Asia, 163 to different parts sold. There are still 619 nun cloisters. of Africa, 23 to Jamaica and Central America, 24 to South America, and 17 to – Let us ponder once more these as- Australia and New Zealand. Of the tonishing figures relating to the mission whole, some 87 have fallen asleep, 32 work of the Moravian Church. Its 400 of them in Africa. Of 56 students duro missionaries occupy 150 centres. More ing the last session, 11 are leaving at than 30 went out last year. Thechurch once for the Congo, and 19 for other at home, with a membership of barely parts of the mission field. 30,000, and with limited resources, has one in every 60 of its members in the -Evidently the Church Missionary foreign field, and its converts number Society is blessed with friends who are more than 3 times its own membership. possessed not only of wealth, but of warm hearts as well. For, concerning -Where so much must needs be said the support of its agents in the field, it with severity against the settled relig. is able to say: "The lists give 52 who ious policy of Russia, it is exceedingly draw no allowances, 17 who draw only pleasant for once to be able to employ a portion of what is usual, and 36 whose words of commendation. It seems that allowances, although drawn, are cov- the Czar is not afraid of the Bible in ered by special contributions ; making the vernacular, and a colporteur in no less than 105 (besides 12 wives) who Eastern Siberia has this to say: "I do not come on the general funds of the carried no letters of introduction with society. " me, deeming the mission with which I was entrusted a sufficient passport, and -Blessings attend Dr. Paton, who 80 it proved to be I It was most pleas· wrote just before the date: "I sail ing to notice the kindness shown me on August 10th for Australia and the by all with whom I came in contact, as islands. and have engaged 2 promising soon as I made myself known to be an missionaries for the New Hebrides, as emissary of the British and Foreign well as others to follow later. I have Bible Society, and much of the success which has attended our work there iI!I writes:" I have been doing work un.

due to the ready sympathy"nd assist· intermittently during February, March, ance of the high officials both in Church April, and May. Travelled over 800 and State. Of their kindness and hos· miles by horse, visited 116 places, bap- pitality, perhaps the bei!lt evidence that tized 173 persons, and confirmed 65. I can be given iI!I, that whsn I went there shall relish a few days in Guntur now."

I knew no one, while now I am pleas. In this mil!lsion are found 4 American antly acquainted with not a few fam· . missionaries and their wives, with 4 Hies in the three towns where I resided, single women and 186 Indian workers, and looking back upon my sojourn not including school·teachers; 13,889 among them, I can truly say that no members, 5980 of whom are communi· one need wish for or expect to find a cants; 8257 pupils in 199 Sunday· heartier weltlome anywhere than I reo schools, 3027 inquirers, and 1644 pa· ceived." tients treated in the medical department, -The Rhenish Missionary Society, of which is conducted by the women."

Barmen, has work in South Africa, the -This perplexity comes to a herald Dutch East Indies, New Guinea, and of the cross: " Another source of trouble China, and reports 53.816 native Chris- to me has been marriages. I never could tians, 16,741 communicants, and 9450 see why I was responsible for their out- pupils in the schools. The .European fit simply because I performed the cere- agents (male) number 96, of whom 87 mony. One young man connected with are ordained; the paid natives number our mission asked me to perform the 267, of whom 16 are ordained, and the marriage ceremony for him. I told him unpaid 569. Last year 4204 from the to bring a written permission from the heathen were baptized, and 676 were bride's parents. He came back to me confirmed. the next day and said, " They will not ASIA. allow you to perform the ceremony be- cause you do not make a proper ' bando- Indla.-Rev. G. H. Brock, of the bast '-i.e., spend thirty rupees on them." Baptist Telugu Mission, writes: " Dr. He went to another minister of our mis- Clough, in turning over to my charge sion who collected thirty rupees for this part of his field, said he was giving them and married them.

me the apple of his eye. Truly it is a -A native paper tells the story of a great charge-125 workers, almost 100 milkman who at a fair made 50 rupees schools, about 5000 Christians, and hun- by selling milk which was largely wadreds clamoring for baptism. A break ter. Grateful for his prospeIity, he among the Sudras seems to be at hand. made an otrering at the shrine, and set On every hand the Christians are plead· about washing away his sins by bathing ing for schools and teachers and preach. in the river, though it does not appear ers, and they ought to have them and at that he reckoned the adulteration of once. For these great numbers I have milk among them. He laid aside his garno church building, and they are the ment in Which were the fifty rupees, poorest of the poor, so they cannot build and proceeded to his bath, when a a $3000 or $2000 church. I have only monkey seized the garment and climbed a tent in which to hold my Sunday- to the topmost branch of a tree overschool of 175, not counting the adults hanging the water. To the horror of who come to church service after Sun· the bather, he saw the beast take out day-school. Last Sunday it was 102· the silver pieces and drop them one by in the shade, and you may imagine what one into the swift.flowing stream. it would be in a close tent." fhere was nothing to be done but to -L. L. Uhl, of the Guntur Mission, bear his loss; but mindful of how the American Lutheran General Synod, money was obtained, the man piously exclaimed to the river: "Mother Gunga during the past three years 25,000 perhas claimed her own. " sons have been brought directly to a knowledge of Christ by means of the -And yet another has reached this medical work in Lakawn. conclusion: "To an Englishman it may seem almost incredible, but noth- Cbina.-While in the great and fer· ing is more patent than the fact that, so tile river valleys humanity is fearfully far as the bulk of India's people is con· and wonderfully massed, it must not be cerned, they are absolutely innocent of inferred that the same condition prevails any desire for elevation of any kind. everywhere. " Even if the population We have a striking illustration of this amounts to 400,OOO,000-and some auin the most repulsive place of this cir· thorities give it as nearer 300,000,000cuit, a village in the midst of the Ban· it means only ~ome 90 persons for eacIi galore tanneries. For some years past of the 4,400,000 square miles which con· we have labored there among people stitute the Chinese Empire. In other whose moral depravity finds its only words, the density of the population of fitting illustration in the indescribable China is to the density of the popUlation filthiness of everything about them. of England as one is to six; and comes Studying these p!,ople carefully, we are a long way after Scotland, and is not .forced to conclude that most of them over·much in advance of Norway.'" have sunk so low and become so wedded to their vicious customs as to be almost -According to the New York Tribdevoid of desire for improvement or une, China is this year to have an excapacity for better things. The old hibition of her art and industry on a people, and some who could scarcely scale which might be called a world's be described as old, seem to be • past fair if it were not that it is entirely of feeling ;' we turn from them with a domestic institution and confined to her sense of relief to those who are young own productions and people. It is held enough to be susceptible of impres. in honor of the Queen Dowager, who sion." attains this year her sixtieth birthday, and will exceed in cost and splendor -The Gospel is the power of God any display of like kind ever known in unto salvation in .. Farther India." For the Middle Kingdom, or perhaps any- Robert Irwin writes from Lampoon: where in the world. It is computed ., The first church of Cheung Mai closes that the expenditure will reach $200,- the year with the largest number of ac· 000,000. Apart from the central dis· cessions in its history-1M have been play at Pekin, celebrations will be held received on examination, 6 by letter, 78 in all the towns and cities of the empire. children baptized, and 65 dismissed to and the renown of the imperial woman other churches. This is the mother who has really directed Chinese affairs church of the Laos Land. The 2 for a score of years will be signalized in churches of Lakawn and Lampoon, every form which the ingenuity and and the 6 under the care of Cheung loyalty of that ingenious and loyal peo· Mai station, have all been organized pIe can devise. with members dismissed from it. It has now a total adult membership of -It is announced in the Ohineae Be· 7111. The year has been one of rich ccrder that work is going on rapidly at spiritual blessings to the Maa Dawk the Shanghai Presbyterian mission press Dang church also, for 41 adults have with the presentation copy of the New been received on confession of faith, 12 Testament in Chinese for the empress by letter, and 38 children baptized. dowager on her sixtieth birthday. The There are now 223 adult members on book is to be printed from the largest the roll. size movable type, on foreign paper, with border of gold. The size of page , -Dr. W. A. Briggs estimates that will be 9t X 13 inches, and the utmost care is taken to make the work beauti- church has been organized in Kioto, ful and suitable. with a membership of about 90. The Presbytery has 12 ordained (native) min· -Three members of the ruling family isters, of whom 4, are installed pastors. of China are said to be elders in the. There are also some 25 evangelists, lay Presbyterian Church at Pekin, while and licensed. others are prominent workers in other Christian societies. -It has beensaid that If the Japanese beat the world in little things. Recent- -Books are a power in China; and ly, in delivering somemaiI, the postman a single mission press-that of the Pres- made a Inistake of two sen, which I disbyterian Mission at Shanghai-printed covered after his departure. Next last year 42,418,457 pages. Of this morning he called to collect it. I have number, 27,879,600 were pages of Scrip- recerltly paid a bill of house tax on the ture. The total number of books and mission property here in Nagoya, which tracts issued during the year was is worth $7600. and I have a bill of tax 995,496. on this property which amounted to one sen and eight rin, or On6 and eight tenthB -The value of medical missionary of a cent." work in hospitals is shown at Canton last year. Of the 25 additions to the -Among the serious damage to prop- Second Presbyterian Church of that erty caused by the severe June earthcity, 11 had been previously treated in quake In Tokyo is that which befell the the hospital as patients. cathedrsl and divinity school of the American Episcopalians, and whic~ the -Four years ago a generaloonference bishop estimates at $10,000. of Protestant missionaries in China made an appeal for 1000 additional missiona- AFRICA. ries within five years. Now it is announced that upward of 500 mis- -Among certain African nations the sionaries have gone out to that empire, umbrella is a symbol of royalty. Britand another appeal has been made for ish soldiers carry off the klng's umthe completion of the 1000 asked for. brella after every little war. The mon- arch usually sends to London for a new -A recent number of the North Ohina, one. A house there is now making an Herald gives this concerning the gov- Immense umbrella for a despot not far emorof Chin-Kiang: "Thisgentleman from the territories of the late King was formerly an attacM of the Chinese Coffee. It is the largest in the world. Legation in Washington, and afterward The stick is 15 feet long, the ribs are of was Minister to Spain. He is acquaint- brass, and when they are extended ed with English, French, and Spanish, cover a space sufficient for 12 persons. and is a man of liberal ideas. Recently The premier or other favored member he made a visit to the Methodist girls' of the government is selected for the school in Chin-Kiang, and, on leaving, honor of carrying this enormous spread expressed his appreciation of the work of gingham over the potentate and his done by handing to each of the princi- family. pals a check for $50." -The American United Presbyterian Japan.-Three missions-the North, Mission in Egypt is doing such efficient South, and Cumberland Presbyterlan- work that a traveller, after passing up are working in the territory embraced and down the Nile, said that one can by the Naniwa Presbytery of the Church scarcely enter a town or village withof Christ in Japan. The Presbytery has out finding a well-constructed schoolupon its rolls 15 regularly organized and house where the Arabs are taught, and 14 provisional churches. The member- they are proud to say that their educaship shows a net increase of 148. The number now enrolled is 2357. One new tion began In the American mission ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

schools. -The Methodist Time8 is jubHant over the news from Australia to the effect -In all from the beginning, by the that the General Australian Conference, Church Missionary Society alone, about representing all the We81eyan confer· 70 Africans on the West Coast have been ences in Australia, after a debate which ordained.

-The courSe pursued by Mgr. Hirth lasted for nearly three days, finally de- in connection with the distribution of cided, by an Immense and overwhelm· the Scriptures in Uganda is followed ing majority, in favor of the' organic by an urgent appeal from Mgr. Le Roy union of all the Methodist churches in for the same method of procedure in the Australia. The moment the vote was French Congo. The influence of the announced the conference, under an Book a8 an instrument of propaganda irresistible impulse, sang the doxology.

is increasingly admitted by Romish -Are we awake, or do we dream? workers. Mgr. Le Roy advocates the A college in the New Hebrides 1 Yes, immediate creation of a society standing and particularly for the education of in the same relation to the Church of native teachers and pastors. The mis· Rome as that assumed by the Bible and sion synod at its recent meeting in tract societies toward the Protestant Aneityum determined to establish an communions. institution for that purpose. They ap- -Another training institution after pQinted Mr. Annand principal, with the pattern of Lovedale is to be estab- power to select a site and to employ an lished in connection with the United assistant, who is to be paId by funds Presbyterian missions of Scotland in raised by the synod.

Old Calabar, on the western coast of -Lanien, a Marshall Island preacher, Africa. The combination of religious, was kept in prison last year for three intellectual, and industrial education months at Jaluij because he had persistseems to be of special practicaladvan- ed in Christian work at Mejuro against tage in Africa. the wish of the German commissioner.

-The journal of the Evangelical So- He was released when the Morning Star cietyof Paris for July contains a long was at Jaluij, and when he was asked account of M. MabiIle, of Morija, whose by Mrs. Pease if he were lonely while death is spoken of by the Ohri8tian&- in prison, he looked down at the Bible pr688 of Lovedale as " a terrible loss to which he held in his hand and quickly South Africa, not to speak of Basuto- replied: "Oh, 't was a good time to land." "We venture to say," says the teach me many things 1" Subsequently &pr688, " that as a spiritual force there he asked if any embargo was to be was no superior soul south of the Zam- placed on his preaching the Gospel, besi. Absolute simplicity and absolute "because," said he, "that is the one solidity of character, French fineness of thing I want to do. I cannot live any nature and long experience, burning other way. If they are going to pro- zeal for souls and restrained sobriety of hibit that, tell them they had better statement, perfect knowledge of the take a rope and hang me at once."

Basuto character and language, were -Said Dr. Parkhurst in a sermon on among the elements that gave M. Ma- Acts 1 : 8: "The uttermost part of the bille his position of influence and emi- earth" : "The point antipodal to Jerunence." He had endured thirty-four salem is 155· west longitude. March years of service. 31st, 1819, Christ's witnesses aboard the -The waters of Lake Nyassa are Thadem sighted the Hawaiian snow- soon to be ploughed by 10 steamers, capped peak <,>f Mauna Loa. The mis- some engaged in traffic, but mainly en· sionary craft ran into port at 1550 west gaged in the service of the King, carry· longitude, and the' uttermost part' was ing g.Jad tidings to the benighted. ' reached. H ,.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1893

OUR WORLD. I

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.1.-0ld 8eries.–JANUARY.–VOL. VI. No. 1.-New &riu.

OUR WORLD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A GENERAL GLANCE AT SOME GREAT FACTS.

Facts are first forms of truth. In all solid and substantial structures they are the base-blocks. To ascertain them, classify and arrange them, and then utilize them are the triumphs of the scientist, the sage, and the seer.

There are certain great facts pertaining to our world and its inhabitants which we need to master. They so seriously affect our work and our success that to know them and to have them at command are of the first importance. Some of these we seek hero to collate and compare, aiming at comprehensiveness and accuracy, and hinting the lines along which investigation should be <,arried on, and additions constantly made.

I. OUR EARTH. -The dimensions of our globe are familiar-its circumference of about 25,000 miles, its diameter of about 8000, its surface of 200,000,000 square miles, of which three fourths represent water. Europe, inclusive of the British Isles, has an area of 3,600,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 20,000 miles; Asia, an area of 17,000,000 square miles, with a coast-line of 40,000 miles; Africa, an area of 11,500,000 square miles, with a coast-hne of 16,000 miles. To North America belongs an area of 8,000,000, and to South America an area of 6,800,000 square miles, while the united coast-line of these twin continents cannot fall much short of 30,000 miles on the Atlantic frontier alone. Australia, the island continent, has an area of 3,000,000 square miles; and the estimated area of the ;polar regions is over 3,000,000 square miles. The islands of the sea embrace about one hundredth part of the land area, or 550,000 square miles. If, then, Australia represents the unit of measurement, Europe has a fraction more area, South America twice as much, North America more than two and a half times as much, Africa nearly four times, and Asia nearly six times as great area.

The river systems are immense. They represent a total length of over 125,000 miles, or five times the circumference of the earth. The navigable waters of the Mississippi and tributaries reach 40,000 miles; the Nile, over 5000; the Amazon, 3750; the Yenisei, 3400; the Volga, 2400. The Americas claim over 65,000 miles of river system; Asia, 33,000 ; and Africa and Europe each 15,000, but Africa has probably much more.

II. OUR RAcE.-'l'he earth's population can be stated only approxi- mately, as the data are incomplete. The most carefuUy compiled statistics are probably those of E. G. Ravenstein, and those given in ., Die Bevolke- . rung der Erde," according to which the total population runs from 1,467,920,000 to 1,479,729,000. These figures approach so close to 1,500,000,000 that for all practical purposes this round number may be safely and conveniently used for the totality of the human race at this date. Of this number, Asia has about 840,000,000; Europe, 360,000,000 j Africa, 170,000,000; North America, 90,000,000; South America, 35,000,000 j and Australasia and other islalli~ systems, 5,000,000 j or, if we divide the population into 150 parts, Asia has 84 ; Europe, 36 ; Africa, 17 j North America, 9 ; South America, three and one half parts, and the islands of the sea, one half part.

Ravenstein reckons the increase from 1880-90 at 6 per cent in Asia j 8.7 per cen~ in Europe; 10 per cent in Africa; ] 5 per cent in South America; 20 per cent in North America, and 30 per cent in Australasia. These figures are startling in significance. While Asia has the bulk of the race, the lowest rate of increase is there; and in America and Australia, where the least numbers have been found, the rate of increase is so much more rapid that an actual transfer is taking place from Europe and Asia to the New World.

At least 3065 languages and dialects are already known to prevail. The Bible has been translated into about 260 of them. The sexes are almost equally divided, with a slight preponderance i~ favor of the males. As to color, the extremes of white and black are as 5 to 3 ; the other seven fifteenths are intermediate brown and tawny.

As to density of population, China leads, with from 200 to 400 to the square mile j next come Great Britain, India, Western and Southern Europe, and the Eastern States of North America with from 50 to 200 ; Africa, Russia, and the bulk of the United States bring up the rear with from 10 to 100 to the square mile. Asia will probably average 60, and Europe 100 to the square mile.

As to clothing and housing, about otle third of the race are well clad, about half partly clad, and one sixth practically naked. Curiously enough, about the same proportion holds as to dwellings ; the best clad being the best housed, and the practically nude being practically houseless.

III. OUR THRoNEs.-The governments of the world fall into four convenient classes: despotisms, or unlimited monarchies; kingdoms, or constitutional monarchies; republics, and petty soveff~ignties ruled over by chiefs. Russia is an example of despotic rule,. the whole legislative, executive, Ilnd judicial power being practically united in the Czar, whose will is law. The sultanate, the Empire of Morocco and of Turkey are absolute sovereignties, unrestricted by laws, civil or religious, and with authority unlimited. Of constitutional monarchies, Great Britain, Austria, Prussia, Belgium, Denmark, and of late Japan, furnish examples. Of republics, the ITnited States, France, Argentine Republic, Brazil, etc. ; of petty sovereignties, irregular and tribal governments, Africa is a most conspicuous example, divided among almost countless chiefs; and where a traveller may meet a new language with every sixty miles of advance, and about as many new rulers.

It is a most noteworthy fact that precisely according to the progress of the race in civilization do despotic power and arbitrary force yield to government by the people and for the people. .

IV. OUR FAITHs.-The best presentation of the religious systems of the world is probably that of the Church Missionary Society, which givps to the heathen faith 874,000,000 adherents; to Mohammedans, 173,- 000,000; to the Roman Catholics, 195,000,000; to the Greek Church, 85,000,000; to the Jews, 8,000,000; and to Protestant communities, 135,000,000. This would make over one half the race heathen; one in about 180 a Jew; one in 18 a Greek; one in 9 a Mohammedan; one in 8 a Romanist, and one in 10 or 11 a Protestant. Protestant church-members, however, do not number over 40,000,000 ; all who fall into no other class being reckoned as in Protestant communities-a very unsafe and unsatisfactory mode of classification when we are estimating the available force of the Church. More than 1,000,00(1,000 human 1.Jeings are without even a nominal Christianity; and though about 450,000,000 are reckoned as nominally Christian-or nearly one third of the race-less than one tenth of these actually belong to the evangelical churches.

It ought to be noted, also, that Mohammedanism has more in common with Christianity than any other false faith. It accepts the bulk of the Old Testament, admits many of the patriarchs and prophets, and even Jesus among saints and seers, while affirming the supremacy of Mohammed; is the foe of idolatry, and maintains the unity of the Godhead as against polytheism. Its very approaches to Christianity have, ho~ever, been its secret of resistance. The Mussulman claims that his faith embraces all that is worth retaining in the religion of Christ, and, in all else, is an advance upon it. And thus far the territory of Islam is almost untouched by Christian missions. The Greek Church stands midway between Protestantism and Romanism, with decided leanings toward the doctrine and practice of the Vatican. Romanism, especially in South America, is but one remove from paganism; though in some parts of the world, especially in the United States, it approaches very closely to Protestantism in intelligence and pure morality.

There is a vast gulf between heathenism and paganism, so called, both names being very inadequate. The faiths of Confucianists, Brahmanists, and Buddhists are immeasurably above the fetich worship of Africa, among some (If whose tribes the very conception of God seems to have almost died out. But nowhere among men have any yet been found who have absolutely no form of religion or worship, or conception of Ii deity.

V. OUR AGE.-There has been no such an epoch of general progress since the world began. Such books as McKenzie's" Nineteenth Century," Routledge's" Inventions and Discoveries of the Century," etc., give some conception of the immense strides of modern civilization. to which the advance of all past ages seems like snail's pace. We seem to stand at the culmen or apex of material and social progress. During the past ninetytwo years, since the century began, the movement onward and forward has been incredible. Mr. Gladstone is credited with saying that during the first fifty years of this century the race made more progress than during all the preceding centuries j that in the next quarter century the advance was greater than during the previous half century j and that during the next decade it was even more rapid than during the twenty-five years before. If this be true, then the ten years between 1875-85 were marked by a material advance so marvellous that it puts at a distance the progress of the five thousand years preceding-or, in other words, the rate of onward march was five hundred times as rapid !

A glance at the inventions and discoveries of the nineteenth century, or even the latter half of it, will astound any student of history. At n) period has the race touched such a golden age of intelligence and social improvement. These ninety golden years are each of them centuries measured by achievement. They are the age of the railway and steamship j of electricity as a motor, messenger, illuminator j of the telegraph and telephone and photograph and phonograph j of the ocean cable, the signal service j of the perfected microscope and telescope, and the more marvellous spectroscope and spectral analysis j of aniline dyes, of petroleum and all its compounds j of the steam printing-press, the typewriter, the sewing-machine j of the discovery of forty new metals, and the revolution of chemical science j of the tirth of geology, of anIBsthetics, and a score of new' sciences and arts. The world is now one neighborhood, and no nations are any longer distant or inaccessible. This is the age of world-wide exploration, occupation, communication, association, civilization, organization j the age of the postal union and cheap postage, of newspapers and magazines and cheap books j of free schools and universities; of machine work displacing hand work j of universal opportunity and consequent responsibility. It is the age of giant enterprises and giant explosives, when nothing seems impossible to men, and when we seem to be on the verge of a new era, when the air will be traversed, as the sea is now navigated, by vessels built for mastery not of waves, but of winds!

Could moral and spiritual progress but keep pace with material and ,;ocial advance, it is impossible to foresee or foretell to what millennial mountain heights of glory and of bliss, of purity and power the 'race might come hefore the now opening year should close j and as to the dawn of the new century, not even the most enthusiastic seer could give us the faintest foreshadowing of the possible grandeur of the future of mankind!

In studying our age, it is of the highest importance to appreciate the time factor in human history-the fitness and the fulness of the times. But one fit time and but one full time ever comes to any man or to the race. Then, if ever, the door must be entered j then, if ever, the work must be done. Delay means disaster, and sometimes destruction. If the work for which God gives us the season-the seasonable hour-is not then wrought, it can in most cases never be done j or, if at all, only out of season and at disadvantage, amid unfavorable conditions.

VI. OUR FOEs.-No careful, 'calculating man will stop with the more hopeful vision of progress. Humanity never had to face foes more numerous nor more deadly. If this is the promised lanEl. and age, the giant sons of Anak are in the midst of us with their walled cities and chariots of iron. In presence of some of them we feel ourselves to be as grasshoppers, so insignificant and impotent have even Christian nations proven in coping with these colossal, destructive forces of society.

Dr. G. W. Samson has mentioned four forms of intoxication and idolatry: those of the imaginative, nervous, generative, and acquisitive centres and powers of man's being; and the" strong drink" on which these respectively debauch themselves are the theatre and the novel for the imagination j alcohol and opium and tobacco for the nerves j lust and sensuality for the generative system, and greed and Mammon for the faculty of acquisition.

Perhaps the most formidable foe of human health and happiness is the d1'ink habit. Whatever may be said to vindicate or extenuate the use of intoxicants, the awful fact remains that the main cause of disease and death, of vice and crime, of poverty and misery, of vagrancy and lunacy, is RUM! The natural tendency of the use of all forms of spirituous liquors is toward abuse. "Be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess. " In the United States alone the total consumption of distilled spirits, wines, and malt liquors is 900,000,000 gallons annually, or nearly fifteen gallons per capita. In Great Britain and Ireland the annual expenditure is still worse. In the United States it is about $900,000,000 (£180,000,000) a year, and growing, for a population of 66,000,.000. But in Great Britain, for less than 40,000,000 PQople, it was, in 1891, over $706,000,000 (£140,000,000), and for beer alone over $390,000,000 (£78,000,000). "Enough spent for beer to provide the country with two navies and armies, and with the civil service thrown in," says the London Times " "enough to pay the interest on the national debt for three years j or, if funded for nine years, to pay the whole debt and leave no more annuities or interest to pay."

Judges and magistrates affirm that at least seven tenths of all crime and acts of violence are traceable to the use of strong drink. One philanthropist quaintly says that in nine cases out of ten murder finds its secret in two words-formed by spelling murder backward. The total abstinence pledge adopted by every intelligent human being to-da~ would give us, a generation hence, a world free from its principal curse.

Next to drink, and strangely allied to it as a destructive foe of man, comes lust. Gross or refined sensuality in Protean forms stalks everywhere, the moral pestilence of the darkness, and in some parts boldly walks at noonday. Legalized prostitution in Roman Catholic countries, and to some f'xtent in Protestant communities, puts the sanction of law and license abou~ sexual sins, and undertakes to secure immunity, if not impunity, to that vice which God has signalled out for condign judgments in the bodies of the transgressors. Secret and systematic indulgence in sexual sins hides under the veil of domestic privacy and even of marriage, and corrupts the very springs of personal virtue and family purity. Children come into the world with the awful marks of physical and moral leprosy, or are criminally disposed of before birth by nameless and shameless practices which the pen refuses to record on these pages. A few years ago even in Christian England facts were coming to the front involving those in high life-facts so awful and alarming that their full exposure was never permitted. And in America a system of wholesale procuring of victims for illicit practices was, five years ago, unearthed, that would have disgraced the annals of Pompeii or Sodom. When a distinguished social philosopher of Oxford made a catalogue of dominant social sins threatening the destruction of the race, he placed first in the list a form of vice to which Paul refers in Romans (1 : 27), and which, though too shocking to allow description, is openly practised in the baths of Constantinople and throughout the Orient, and is not unknown in the heart of New York City.

These may suffice as two examples of our foes, whose name is legion. To mention greed is enough-that practical and insatiate lust of gain which makes the worshipper like unto his idol (Ps. 115 : 8). The man who is the victim of avarice comes to have a metallic ring, is changed into a coin, and drops into his grave with a chink. If the lust of sensual pleasure begets putrefaction, the lust of gain brings petrifaction j the miser is a hard man, of a. stony nature, and comes to love nothing but the golden calf. The opposite vice to this is extravagance-a lavish, careless, godless expenditure, scarce less hurtful than hoarding miserliness. And these are days of extravagance scarce equalled in the- days when suppers in Rome cost a fortune, when Nero tickled his throat with a foather to make way f(r a new gluttony, or Cleopatra dissolved costly pearls for her drink.

Our ri.sks are even more inclusive than our viceB and open sins. Our pride of numbers, our dependence on the patronage of the wealthy and socially great j our dependence on occasional appeals and impulsive responses for benevolent work and funds j the prevalent disposition to work by proxy. and shift individual responsibility j organizations, with the perils they involve; autocracy and virtual despotism, resulting from lodging undue responsibility with a few j the growth of frivolity and the habit of

THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION

pleasure-seeking, with the consequent decay of earnestness of character; avarice, appetite, and ambition as controlling influences in the lives even of many of the better class; fashion and fashionable slavery; perilous social amusements, such as the dance, the card-table, the theatre, the horse-race, the gambling-table-these are a few of our foes and risks. And we have said nothing of ecclesiasticism and sacerdotalism and a worldly or secular type of church-membership, on the one hand, and infidelity and irreligion, on the other j a nominal Christianity and a defiant atheism; of the aristocracy of culture and the plutocracy of wealth; of the caste lines in society; of the monopolies in trade, and the perpetual war between labor and capital. And who shall measure the gulf which yawns beneath our feet in the desperate designs of the socialist, communist, and nihilist!

Here, for lack of space, we arrest this paper, leaving to a future issue to discuss further and no less important matters which affect our world and race and age-our history, responsibility, destiny. But surely this is the golden age of opportunity. The ends of the world stand looking with august interest to see what the true followers of God will do to uplift humanity, to repel and defeat its foes, purify its faiths, displace its false thrones, and usher in a greater age of peace and purity and power!

(To be continued.) THE NINETEENTH CENTURY ONE OF PREPARATION.* BY REV. JOSIAH STRONG, D.D.

We are entering on a new era of which the twentieth century will be the beginning, and for which the nineteenth century has been a preparation.

Though many of the achievements of the past century have been unequalled in the world's history, they generally suggest not finality or completeness, but rather beginnings. Many and great as have been the changes of this century, there is reason to expect that those of the next will be even more and greater. It is not proposed to call on the imagination to anticipate them. This ·work is not speculative. It does, however, attempt to trace some of the general lines of development in the past, to note their present trend, and, within certain limits, to project them into the future. It is quite true, as Lowell remarks, that "the course of events is apt to show itself humorously careless of the reputation of prophets." But surely one may study discerningly the signs of the times, which are only I the shadows of coming events cast before, without attempting the prophetic role.

If eventt"l were simply strung tOi!ether in orderly fashion on the thread of time, like beads on a string, without any relation of cause and effect, * See Editorial Notes. there could be no signs of the times; but because to-morrow is folded within to-day, because human nature and its developmt:nt are under laws which remain constant from age to age, because, as Carlyle says, "The centuries are all lineal children of one another," and bound by the law of heredity like other offspring, it becomes possible, in measure, to forecast coming events, to draw from the study of past experiences and present conditions reasonable inferences concerning the future.

Let us glance hastily at some of the more significant ehanges which have taken place during the past century and note their meaning.

1. Changes which may be called physical. There is nothing more fundamental touching the circumstances which affect all human beings than time and space. They condition all human activities and relationships, and hence to change them is to affect all human activities and relationships. This is the reason that steam and electricity have had fIlO profound an influence on modern civilization. They have materially changed t.hese two great factors that enter into all lives. It is as if the earth had been, in two or three generations, reduced to a much smaller scale and set spinning on its axis at a far greater speed. As a result, men have been brought into much closer relations and the world's rate of progress has been wonderfully quickened. Time-saving methods and appliances now crowd into a day business which a generation ago would have occupied a week or more. The passage of the Atlantic, which once required weeks, is now a matter of days. It is possible to be in the United States one week, and before the close of the next in Asia. A little time suffices to compass great events as well as great distances. We read of the" Thirty Years' War" in the seventeenth century; the Franco-Prussian War, which destroyed one empire and created another, was begun and practically ended in thirty days. By reason of the increased ease of communication Rew ideas are more speedily popularized, public opinion more quickly formed and more readily expressed; both thought and action are stimulated; reforms are sooner accomplished, and great changes of every sort are crowded into as many years as once they would have required generations or even centuries.

And it must be remembered that these quickening processes are not yet completed or their results fully apparent. Science is daily making easier the conquest of space; and there is reason to believe that the victories of electricity are only well begun.

Thus these changing physical conditions will continue to render the isolation of any people increasingly difficult – a fact of the utmost importance to the world's progress, for isolation results in stagnation, and we accordingly find that the civilization of all peoples is inversely as their isolation. The conformation of Europe and the exceeding irregularity of her coast line are favorable to the intercourse of her various nations with each other and the world, and Europe has developed the highest civilization. Moreover, ~hose of her peoples who are most favorably located for intercourse with their neighbors have made the most progress. The great mountain ranges of Asia, her vast plains, the absence of water communica- tion, or oceans so broad as to discourage the timid navigators of earlier centuries are much less favorable to intercourse, and the civilization of Asia is much lower t,han that of Europe. That part of Africa which lies on t1.e MeditTJrranean has been in contact with the world, and has had at times a high civilization; but the remainder of the continent has been for the most part a terra incognita. Her people have looked out, not upon the highway of narrow seas or straits, but upon the barriers of boundless oceans. The location of Africa and her coast line are much less favorable to intercourse than those of Asia, her people have been much more isolated, and there we find a lower barbarism than any in Asia.

The world is entering on an era in which the isolation of any people will become impossible, and then will the world's barbarism disappear.

2. Notice, briefly, the political changes of the past century. The explanation of most of them is found in the growth of democracy.

During the eighteenth century the spirit of free inquiry became uni- versal in Europe, but it was purely speculative. 'l'hough England enjoyed a measure of liberty. absolutism still reigned on the continent. For sixty years of that century Louis XV. disgraced the throne of France. He regarded the people of his domain as his personal property. Their lives and substance were at his disposal. But wretched and enslaved as was the condition of the French, that of other continental nations is shown by De Tocqueville to have been even worse.

The French Revolution made the people conscious of their power, and hence prepared the way for liberty as soon as the people should become capable of it. Napoleon, in accomplishing his own selfish and despotic purposes, did inestimable service to popular rights, and though, upon his fall, the old order of things was re-established for :l season, at least in form, absolutism from that time on must needs reckon with the growing spirit of democracy.

Says Robert Mackenzie :* "Sixty years ago Europe was an aggregate of despotic powers, disposing at their own pleasure of the lives and prop- erty of their subjects j to-day the men of Western Europe govern themselves. Popular suffrage, more or less closely approaching universal, chooses the governing power, and by methods more or less effective dictates its policy. One hundred and eighty million Europeans have risen from a degraded and ever-dissatisfied vassalage to the rank of free and self-governing men." When we remember that freedom is the most favorable condition for' a natural, healthful development, we see the significance of the growth of modern democracy. This great political change is prophetic of progress because it has removed the barriers which most seriously obstruct progress.

* The Nineteenth Century, p. 459. 3. Consider, now, certain social changes. Since the middle of the century there has sprung up and spread well-nigh throughout Christendom a deep discontent on the part of workingmen. Its causes and its signifi- cance will furnish the subject of a later chapter (VII.), in which it will be shown that this popular discontent foreshadows important changes in our civilization. Suffice it now to remark that a condition of political eq'bality having been achieved, it is short-sighted to suppose that society has, there- fore, arrived at a state of stable equilibrium. Democracy necessitates popular education, and popular education multiplies popular wants. If the many have the same wants as the few, they will demand the same means of gratifying those wants. To give to the poor like tastes with the rich is to create an inevitable demand for substantial equality of condition, and to stimulate dis<:;ontent until such equality is secured.

The discontent of labor has gained such a hearing, that there has been awakened within a few years an unprecedented interest in industrial and all sociological questions. Books treating these subjects have had an , astonishing circulation. A large number of periodicals devoted to social economy, and advocating industrial, economic, or social reforms, have sprung into existence. Labor organizations. whose avowed object it is to effect important change in the laws and in the whole status of labor, have appeared and grown powerful. Advocates of the reorganization of industry on a co-operative instead of a competitive basis have made many disciples. The word socialism is growing less obnoxious to Americans. It is, as Dr. Gladden says, being "fumigated j" and it has needed it, for some foul meanings have infested it. Socialism, separated from all adventitious doc- trines, has been accepted by many Christian men and women of the Ameri- can stock, and among them are many of the YOIlnger clergy.

The growth of socialism in Germany during the past twenty years has been surprising. The Socialist vote for members of the Reichstag in 1871 waf! 124,655 ; in 1890 it was 1,341,587. Schmoller well remarks: "A social movement of thousands is possible only when thousands of thousands have become doubters. "

The German Government has taken an important step toward State socialism, by insuring German workingmen against illness, accident, and bId age, making such insurance compulf!ory. Like measures have been proposed in France, Hungary, and Denmark. "The question at issue among most continental statesmen and students to-day concerns the details rather than the principle of such State help. The era of full reaction against laissez faire theory and practice 'has come, and Emperor William II. is its prophet." * Taken in connection with the discontent of workingmen, and an in- creasing readiness on the part of society to listen to their demands for change, there is great significance in the tendency toward organization and centralization which is seen everywhere.

* u. W. Hinman, in the Social Economist, April, 1891. The progress of the race has been along two lines-viz., the develop- ment of the individual and the organization of society, the. kind of organi- zation of which society is capable being dependent on the measure or type of development attained by'the individual. In the history of Europe, for centuries together, progress seems to have been along only one of these lines at a time-a development of the individual at the expense of social organization, followed by a closer organization of society, a centralization of power at the expense of personal liberty. Thus when society began to emerge from the lawless individualism of the barbarians, it was organized under the aristocratic form and then passed into the more centralized form of absolutism, which culminated in the seventeenth century, and under which individual rights were ruthlessly sacrificed. In the next century the reaction toward individualism came with the French Revolution. The remarkable growth of democracy during the past one hundred years, which, of course, meant the development of individualism, has already been noticed; aud now we see unmistakable evidence that the pendulum of the ages has again begun to swing in the direction of a closer organiza- tion of society, which movement is greatly facilitated by the increased ease of communication afforded by steam and electricity.

Look at some of the evidence of this reaction. In the commercial world the tendency toward consolidation is most striking. First, many independent railway corporations were united into a system, and now great systems are being consolidated under one management. The same is true of telegraph lines. A like tendency is seen in all kinds of production.

In various lines of manufactures there appears an increasing output and a decreasing number of factories, showing, of course, consolidation. This tendency must continue 80 long as production on a large scale is cheaper than production on a small scale. "The following statements have re- cently been made in California, on what is claimed to be good authority [Overland Monthly], of the comparative cost of growing wheat in that State on ranches, or farms of different sizes. On ranches of 1000 acres, the average cost is reported at 92t cents per 100 pounds; on 2000 acres, 85 cents; on 6000 acres, 75 cents j' on 15,000 acres, ao cents; on 30,000 acres, 50 ; and on 50,000 acres, 40 cents."* One of the most striking features of the modern business world is the growth of powerful corporations and more powerful combinations in the form of " pools" and" trusts." The conditions of production and trans- portation have largely ceased to be democratic j and the question may be reasonably asked, Can our Government remaiQ democratic and our indus- tries continue aristocratic or monarchic ?-that is, controlled by the cor- poration or the industrial" king." The Encycloprodiri Britannica t says: " The great American Republic seems to be entering upon a new era, in which it must meet and solve a new problem-the reconciliation of democ- racy with the modern conditions of production. "

* D. A. Wells' "Recent Economic Changes,"_l';.~; t Vol. xxiii., p. 787· Ever since our late civil war there has been a marked tendency tow- ard the centralization of the Government of the United States. Justice Miller, in an address at Philadelphia on the occasion of the centennial celebration of the adoption of the Constitution, said: "While the pendu- lum of public opinion has swung with much force away from the extreme point of States-rights doctrine, there may be danger of its reaching an extreme point on the other side."

This centripetal tendency of the times is further illustrated by the creation of the Kingdom of Italy and the Empire of Germany out of politi- cal fragments. In the latter part of the eighteenth century there were in Germany nearly 300 independent powers.

Another manifestation of the same tendency is seen in the wonderful drift of population to the cities, which see~s to be a world phenomenon.

So general a tendency toward the centralization of population, of politi- cal power, of capital and of production, manifested in ways so various, can indicate nothing less than a great movement toward a closer organization of society, a new development of civilization.

Thoughtful men everywhere have become expectant of great social changes. Says President Andrews, of Brown University :* "If anything has been made certain by the economic revolution of the last twenty-five years, it is that society cannot much longer get on upon the old libertarian, competitive, go-as-you-please system, to which so many sensible persons seem addicted. The population of the great nations is becoming too con- densed for that. " '

Canon Westcott, professor at Cambridge, writes:t "On every side imperious voices trouble the repose which our indolence would wish to keep undisturbed. We can no longer dwell apart in secure isolation. The main interests of men are once again passing through a great change.

They are most surely turning from the individual to the society." The author of "God in His World" remarks: t "We are now approaching such a crisis. No human wisdom can predict its shaping any more than it can prevent the issne. The air is full of auguries, and even our fiction has become very precisely apocalyptic. It is theoretic prophecy, anticipating the realization of perfect scientific and social economics-the paradise of outward comfortableness. " The Westminster Review says: § "It is felt by every student and every statesman that some movement, vast and momentons, though indefinite, is passing like a great wave over the civil- ized world." And the Ohurchman says:/1 "It is idle to refuse to admit the fact that modern civilization is in a transition state. There are a thousand evidences that the present state of things is drawi;-:; to a close, and that some new development of social organization is at hand. "

Says Mr. William T. Stead : ~ " Everywhere the old order is changing and ** The Oongregationalist, Jannary 22d, 1891. t "Social Aspects of Christianity," p. 4. P. xxv_ § London, May, 1890. i New York, January 17th, 1891.

'J .. The Pope' and the New Era," p. 20. giving place untO the new. The human race is now at one of the crucial periods in its history, when the fountains of the great deep are broken up, and the flood of change submerges all the ~ld-established institutions and conventions in the midst of which preceding generations have lived and died." Srich citations might be indefinitely multiplied.

Many expect violent revolution. Whether such expectations are realized will depend probably on the Christian Church, whether she is sufficiently awake to see and to seize her opportunity. The Church is not yet adequately aroused, hut I believe that she can be, and therefore do not deem revolution probable. We may have social revolution, we must have social evolution. Social systems are never invented, they are evolved, they grow out of what has preceded. A revolution may suddenly sweep away existing institutions as a fire destroys a forest, but the new forest which rises out of the ashes is a growth. Surely it is too late for the world -or at least the Anglo-Sa~on part of it-to fall into the" French fallacy, that a new system of government" or a new social organization" can be ordered like a new suit of clothes."* The social changes which are sure to come will doubtless be great, but they will be natural-the effects of causes long antecedent-hence the importance of comprehending, as far as possible, existing conditions and tendencies.

4. Consider, now, briefly a few suggestions touching the changes of which the progress of science is prophetic.

Most of our scientific knowledge is the growth of the past century. It would be idle to attempt even to enumerate its numberless practical applications to life. By making communication easy and swift, science has effected all human relations and conditions, by perfecting the press ·it has popularized knowledge and powerfully stimulated the mind, by means of labor-saving appliances it has revolutionized the industrial world and added enormously to the world's wealth, awakened new aspirations on the part of the multitude, and created new problems and possibilities of life. If all that science has done for the world during this century were suddenly struck out, it would leave our civilization in ruins; so universal and profound would be the changes wrought, that we should hardly know whether we were living on this planet or had been mysteriously transferred to some other. And we must remember that much of the progress of seience'is so 0: recent that as yet we have seen scarcely a beginning its endless applica- tions to life. Moreover, some of the most practical sciences are still in their infancy; the field of knowledge is boundless, and each new acquisition makes others more easy. Science is certainly destined to make great progress during the next century, and therefore to work great additional changes in civilization.

What if it could be certainly known that during the twentiet.h crntury there would be a new revelation of God's will, another table of the Divine * James Russell Lowell's Democracy, p. 23. law given to men to meet new needs of civilization, and to hasten the coming of the kingdom of heaven upon earth; and so given as to authenticate itself and carry conviction of its truth to all the world? With what profound and eager expectation would it be awaited! What supreme blessings should we expect it to bestow on mankind, and what a mighty upward impetus would it give the race!

Just such a revelation has been made during the past century, and is to be continued in the next. Its truth is evident, but all do not yet perceive that the truths of science are God's truths, that its laws are God's laws. The Church has even looked askance at it. It has been regarded not only as secular, but as actually hostile to religion. Books have been written and professorships established to "reconcile," if possible, these two " foes;" but science is as truly a revelation from God' and of God as are the Scriptures, as really a revelation of His will as was the Decalogue, and one which is to have as real a part in the coming of His kingdom among men ~s the New Testament. God's will expressed in what we call natural law is as benevolent and as sacred as His will expressed in what we call moral law. The more perfectly His law, whether natural or moral, is known and obeyed, the better is it for the race. This new evangel of science means new blessings to mankind, a new extension of the kingdom. The Church ought to leap for joy that in modern times God has raised up these new prophets of His truth. It will be shown later that this modern revelation of His will means a mighty hastening of the day when His will is to 1:-e done on earth as it is in heaven.

One of the great services which science has rendered has been to clear the world of an immense amount of rubbish which lay in the path of progress. The scientific hahit of mind is fatal to credulity and superstition, it rests not on opinions, but facts j it is loyal not to authority, but truth. This means that as the scientific habit of mind obtains, men will break away from t1e superstitions of h€athenism and from the superstitious forms of Christianity. Scientific knowledge is rapidly becoming a necessity to all civilized peoples. Commerce is bringing the nations into an ever closer contact, which means increasing competition, and however cheap flesh and blood may be, they cannot compete with steam and steel. The Bureau of Statistics at Berlin estimated, in 1887, that the steam-engines then at work in the world represented approximately 1,000,000,000 men, or three times the working population of the earth. This mighty force is at work for the Christian nations. What are all the millions of China and India compared with it? Cheap labor cannot compete .with machinery which enables one man to do the work of ten or twenty or a hundred men. Labor·saving machinery is destined to go wherever men toil, and with it will go an increasing knowledge of science.

Moreover, China, IJating foreigners, wishes to become independent of them. She has been compelled to employ them to build her navy, to arm her soldiers, and make her munitions of war. In order to become independent of them she must needs introduce the study of the sciences into her schools. Thus science is destined to become the great iconoclast of the heathen world. What then! Men react from superstition into in- fidelity, which has already become the great peril of Japan and is becoming the peril of India. The ·greatest of modern Hindoos, Keshub Chunder Sen, once said: "I fear for my countrymen that they will sink from the hell of heathenism into the deeper hell of infidelity." The prospect is that in the course of a few generations the heathen world will become either Christian or agnostic. Which it will become will depend on the Church.

In this connection we may not inappropriately remind ourselves of the familiar and significant changes which have already taken place during the past century among heathen and Mohammedan peoples. * A hundred years ago the Japanese were so separated from the remainder of mankind that, so far as any intercourse is concerned, they might almost as well have inhabited the moon. There was then in force a law providing that" no ship or native of Japan should quit the country under pain of forfeiture and death, that any Japanese returning from a foreign country should be put to death, that no nobleman or soldier should be suffered to purchase anything from a foreigner, that any person bringing a letter from abroad should die, together with all his family, and any who might presume to intercede for him. "

Until within a few years the following royal rescript, issued on the extirpation of the Jesuits, remained posted up through all the kingdom : " So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no Christian be so bold as to come to Japan j and let all know that the King of Spain himself, or the Christian's God, or the great God of all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head." To-day there is a new civilization in Japan.

As a Japanese lecturer said, there is nothing left as it was thirty years ago, " except the natural scenery. "t The nati.on is now eager to place itself in the forefront of progress.

China has for centuries been separated from the world by a barrier far more effectual than her famous " ~yriad Mile Wall"-a wall of pride and prejudice, more immovable, more impenetrable, more insurmountable than any possible wall of stone and mortar.

But a trial of Ilrms with Great Britain and France taught China a whole- soine respect for Western Powers j and her pride was sufficiently humbled to employ foreigners to teach her sons ship-building and navigation, together with the military science by which her armies had been beaten.

The War of 1856 resulted in the Treaty of Tientsin, which guarantees the protection of the Chinese authorities to all persons teaching or profess- ing the Christian religion, thus opening the door to Christian civilization.

* For a full and able discussion of these changes see the missionary classic, "The Crisis of Missions," by Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.

. t" The Crisis of Missions," p. 1()(). At the beginning of this century the gates of India were locked to Christian missions, and the East India Company held the key. That com- pany was hostile to missions because it received large revenues from native idolatries, and" as late as 1852 $3,750,000 were paid from public funds to repair temples, provide new idols and idol-cars, and support a pagan priest- hood."'"

The East India Company was abolished in 1858, and the British Gov- ernment is in hearty sympathy with Christian' missions in India. Its officials there annually contribute many thousands of pounds for their maintenance. Moreover, social caste, which in India separates classes as oceans separate continents, and which has served to maintain isolation and stagnation, is giving way before modern civilization, which is every- where bringing men into closer relations.

At the opening of the nineteenth century the Ottoman Empire was characterized by the same spirit which had once rendered it a terror to Christian nations. To.day the Protestants of Turkey, like the other re- ligionists of the empire, have their recognized rights and a representative at the imperial city, religious liberty having been assured by the Treaty of Berlin.

Only a few years ago the vast interior of the Dark Continent was a mystery. Now the great •• open sore of the world" has been thoroughly probed-a long step toward its healing.

The changes which have been very briefly recited have a significance which is simply boundless. During this century the barriers which sepa- rated more than 800,000,000 heathen from the transforming influences of modern and Christian civilizatiou have been broken down. The prison- pens which condemned more than one half of the hnman family to isolation, and, therefore, stagnation, have been thrown open. The contact of the Occident and the Orient has already produced in the latter unwonted signs of life. The dead crust of fossil faiths is beginning to be shattered by the movements of new life underneath. "In every corner of the world," says Mr. Froude, t " there is the same phenomenon of the decay of established religions. Among the Mohaqnnedans, Jews, Buddhists, Brah- mins, traditionary creeds are loosing their hold. An intellectual revolution is sweeping over the world, breaking down established opinions, dissolving foundations on which historical faiths have been built up. " And it should not be forgotten that religious beliefs underlie and determine social and political institutions.

The door" great and effectual" which is thus opened to the Christian Church has been only partially entered. Noble as has been the work of modern miRsions, it must be regarded chiefly as one of preparation. The languages of savage peoples have been reduced to writing, the Bible and a Christian literature have been translated into tongues spoken by hundr~ds * "The Cri8is of Missions," p. 48. t N{fftlt American RtvielO, December, 1879.

1893.J A CENTURY OF MISSIONS

of millions, schools and seminaries for training up a native ministry have' been established, missionaries have learned much of native character and of the necessary conditions of success. A foothold has been secured, a fulerum found, the Gospel lever put in place, and the near future will see the mighty uplift.

We have cast a hasty glance over Christendom and heathendom, and have sought to interpret briefly, though not superficially, the great changes of the century. They seem to me to point unmistakably to One conclusion : the drawing of the peoples of the earth into ever closer relations, wh'ich will render isolation, and therefore barbarism, impossible, and will operate as a constant stimulus j the growth of freedom which removes the greatest !:-arriers to progress; the social ferment and the evident tendency toward a new social organization; the progress of science, destroying superstition, thus clearing the way for truth; the opening of the heathen world to the power of the Gospel and the quickening forces of modern life; the evident crumbling of heathen religions, which means the loosening of the foundations of heathen society-surely all these indicate that the world is about to enter on a new era, for which the nineteenth century has been the John the Baptist• .. Out of the shadow of night The world moves into light; It is daybreak everywhere I"

-Longfellow.

A CENTURY OF MISSIONS. * BY THE REV. F. EDWARDS, B.A., OF HARLOW, ENGLAND.

The end of the first century of modern Christian missions is upon us. Weare entering on a new century of work and service, and we are entering it with enlarged privileges and with widened responsibilities. As we cross the threshold from the one century of completed lahor to the other century of anticipated blessedness, it will be well for us to lay to heart the teachings of the past, that we may be strengthened by its results and inspired by its experiences. Our preparation for our work and our consecration for its duties cannot fail to be increased.

It would 2eem as if the most prominent feature of our centenary celebration is to be the raising of £100,000. Other elements enter into the' official celebration, but they are all subservient to this great pecuniary purpose. I cannot help the conviction that if this is all, or that if this is mainly its result, we shall have prostituted to unworthy ends our opportunities; at any rate, that we shall have failed to secure for them the .. This address was read at the annual meeting of the Essex Union; and at the request of the Secretary of the China Inland Mission we cordially insert it in the pages of THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW. It i8 one of the most thoughtful papers we have read,-En. highest possible good. If we succeed in raising the money-and about that I do not think there is much doubt-in a few years every trace of it will be gone. The new expenditure which is essential, and which must be met by it; the removal of the debt now existing, to which in part it is to be devoted; the meeting of what seems to promise to be a chronic annual deficiency, will exhaust the resources even before the last instalment of them becomes due.

We misunderstand our opportunity if this is the only end we can make our centenary serve. It may and it ought to minister to an enlarged liberality on the part of us all. If this is all that it does, it will just serve ·as our annual debts have done in the past-furnish the occasion for a spasmodic and unsatisfactory generosity. To my mind the announcement of our debts has often been most humiliating and saddening. It has come out that we have been behindhand, say, some £5000. The fact that there is a debt has led to the discovery on the part of many of our friends that they are wealthier than they had supposed, and that the contributions they had given had by no means exhausted or even crippled their resources. It has been no unusual thing for one to find that he could spare another £500, and for many to find that they could part with another £100 each. Collectively and individually the debt has been a curio~s revelation. We have found out that we have not done all that we could have done. We have done for the removal of a debt what the needs of the world and the claims of our Lord never moved us to do. We are high-souled as to the dishonor of not meeting the liabilities that have been incurred, but we should have kept our contributions if the work had not been done at all, or if the work could have been done at a cheaper rate. Our donations must be raised to a higher level, in which our obligations to our Lord and to the world He has redeemed will be met according to our ability. We ought not to need the stimulus of a debt to prompt us to liberality. It is not fitful and occasional liberality that will secure the evangelization of the world. We could well dispense with this £100,000, if all our churches, and all their members, recognizing the need, and thankful for the privilege of meeting it, would imitate one whose memorial is to be an abiding one, but whose greatness arose from the fact that her work and her ability ran together.

There is no doubt that the pecuniary aspect of our work is Of the utmost, the deepest importance. If we were more spiritual we should not feel that there was anything derogatory in this. There was one of whom we read that his alms as well as his prayers had come up before God. Ollf psalmody and our prayers form part of our worship, but the collecting boxes and the subscription lists need not be secular and unspiritual. The love which is shed abroad in the heart finds its response as much in our gifts as in our prayers. It feeds on liberality as well as on de1l:0tion.

And, as to this giving, it seems to me that our conception of our duty and our methods of giving all need to be revised. We are being constantly reminded that we have so many churches in our denomination, and that we have so many members in connection with thosEf churches. Weare told what the income of our Society is, and what it would be if every member of our churches, and every teacher and scholar in our schools, gave some small sum every week in every year. These calculations are made with the utmost nicety, and are, from time to time, printed in our Heralds and reported at our meetings. The one great aim of all these calculations seems to be, not the declaration of the fact that there is a work to be done, and that be its cost littJe or much it must be done, but to show that it can be done without much trouble and without any great loss to anybody in particular, as if the great recommendation of the great missionary enterprise were its cheapness. And, to encourage this idea of cheapness, we examine every item of expenditure abroad and cut down every possible expense to the lowest point-as if we were resolved that, while its cost to us is unfelt, we will give our agents the opportunity of showing their zeal and exercising their self-denial and winning their crown by bearing their cross. It would almost appear as if we did not mind who met the e~pense provided it did not fall too heavily upon ourselves. It costs thoae who do our work more sacrifice to live upon what we give them than it costs us to provide those means. I know we need to encourage the poorest among us to give, and it is a grand thing to believe, and know, that if we had only poor people in our communion the largest work on earth could still be done. The man is strongest among us who is supported by the contributions of the many by whom he is beloved, and not the man who is indebted for his living to the one or two rich people he happens to have in his congregation. In these days of democracy, it is not the power to have their own way, and to do as they like, that people want to be taught, but the power to work. The privilege of carrying on the work of Christ in the world is not the heritage of the rich among us, it is the heritage of us all alike, and we may all claim our fair share in its execution.

I know all this, and yet I am cODvinced that these calculations and this penny-a-week sYiltem are open to misapprehension. Somebody, whose resources are almost unbounded, hears that 28. 6d. a year from everybody will produce a certain sum, gives us the utterly inadequate sum as if that were his proportion, and forgets it was not for his sake, but for the sake of the widow and orphan that the calculation was made, that they might be encouraged to believe that they were not shut out from the privilege of partaking in the work of the extension of the kingdom of God. The lad was right in his tlfeology, though, perhaps, a little wrong in his history, who, in answer to the question, Who were the Pharisees ~ replied that they were a sect of the Jews noted for their stinginess, and that one of them one day brought a penny to the Lord Jesus, who took the penny into His hand and turned it round, and looked at it and said, Whose subscription is this? The widow who casts in her all to the Lord's treasury, though it only comes to two mites, need not wrap up the mites in paper, as if she would fain cover their littleness; those mites shine with the light of God's love, and are glorified thereby in the eyes of Him who gave His best and His all when he gave Himself for us. The penny a week of many of us who pride ourselves that we are doing our fair proportion, and that we have no right to deprive others of their privilege in giving by doing all ourselves, will be met by the withering rebuke implied in the question, Whose subscription is this? Its fault is not in itself, but in its giver.

When we have reached the highest ground and found the right principle that ought to secure this result–that the money in the Church's hands shall be adequate to meet all the legitimate expense connected with the Church's work-we shall not need 58. centenary cards or ingeniously devised £13 2s. 6d. collecting books, or clever calculations as to how far we shall be able t6 go if all the members of our churches will contribute a penny a week. I maintain that appeals for missionary purposeli ought not to be needed, and that when our funds are only forthcoming as the result of debt, there is something radically wrong. Our institutions ought no more to need to ask for ftmds for their working than our children ought to need to ask us for their food and clothing. All we can legitimately demand or look for is the opportunity of giving, and if that opportunity be but wisely afforded, all that is needed to induce us to embrace it is knowledge-knowledge of the work that is being done, and of the work that yet has to be done before we shall have overtaken the trust committed to us by our Lord. It is ignorance that paralyses our effort, and knowledge is the only power by which our liberality will be brought into active operation. If our churches did but know what has been done, what is being done, what has still to be accomplished, they would rise to the occasion, and there would be no need to plead with those who were already anxious to give. I suppose we shall all be agreed upon this point, and the only possible divergence of feeling and opinion will be as to the means by which this needed knowledge is to be disseminated. I take it t.hat we are preventing the development of missions when all we know about them is derived from our annual meetings, and I take it that we are not much improving matters when we seek to supplement their inspiration by readings from the llfis8ionary Herald at the monthly prayer-meetings, especially if the reader makes it clear that he is gaining his own information at the same time that he is communicating it to his hearers. There is a more excellent way than this, and, after testing it for nearly a quarter of a century, I venture to speak of it. God knows that we get enough sermons, and I dare say that, whether we preach or listen to them, we should all be glad to have fewer of them. So weary are we who listen that thirty minutes is as much as we can endure, and so exhausted are some of us who preach, that we find it hard work to find fresh and interesting materials for our sermons. It surely would be well if we could find something more interesting and stimulating without resorting, as some, unfortunately, do, to sensational methods of making the Gospel palatable. Something fresh to us who speak, and something fresh to us who listen, might bring about marvellous results. And we have not far to go to find out what that something should be. The Book of the Acts of the Apostles is the one unfinished book in the Bible. Apostles have been at work in the midst of us, and God has been working with them, and shame on us if we do not rehearse unto the people all that Jesus is continuing to do. If we would but tell out the story of this past century of modern missions, we should kindle enthusiasm where it does not now exist, and revive it where it is decaying. The triumphs of the Cross in this nineteenth century have even surpassed those of the first. On the part of the workmen, we can tell of heroism that has rarely been equalled: their labors in every sphere of service have been abundant; they have not counted their lives dear unto them, but have made them living ~acrifices unto the Lord. And as to the converts, why, even apart from Madagascar, we can tell of sacrifices that have been made, and of martyrdoms that have been endured, and of professions that have been witnessed, which make us sometimes think that if where there is no cross there can be no crown, our chance of coronation is but slight. It is these last chapters of the ever-growing Book of the Acts of the Apostles that we have' to make ourselves acquainted with, and we must preach them and expound them if missions are to be carried on successfully and triumphantly.

It will not hurt our churches or our minIsters to dispense with one sermon a month, and to have in its place a missionary lecture which shall tell the people about the work of God, and make them familiar with the signs and wonders which the ascended Lord is still doing in the world. The man who tries this will find that his theme is practically as exhaustless as the Bible itself. When I began this work, there were not wanting those who said I should soon come to the end of my materials. I remember saying, I will always have three months' stock in hand, and, when you hear me announce as my subject Carey and Ward and Marshman, you may conclude I have come to the end of my tether. Their work I have often spoken of, but, as yet, I have not told the story of their lives. The missionary literature and biography of the last hundred years are extremely rich. Contributions have come from every quarter. From the Moravians downward to the last of the Combers, God has given us men of whom we may well be proud; and I am sure the Apostle Paul will forgive us if we sometimes let our people know that there are other missionary travels and labors beside his. Every year adds to the already large list from which we can draw, and surely one night in the year might well be spared for our own annual report of the work of the Lord during the year. For years I have given one night to the review of the work of the year of our own Society. It will not do to read it or to make extracts. Read sermons are bad, enough, but read report~ are infinitely worse. We must master these reports ourselves, and we may nlry our lectures as much as we like. He is a poor preacher who can preach only one sermon on a good text. We can begin with the money, and tell how it was raised and how we Bpent it. Or we may describe the work and the workers-the spheres of their labor and what they do in them, and astonish our hearers by telling them the small cost at which it has all been done. Or we may begin with our European missions, and go on till we reach those farther off. There are a hundred ways of giving the same report. It took four evangelists to give us a picture of Jesus Christ, and when we have done our part in telling the story of modern missions, we shall have left more unsaid than we have told.

I am not unmindful of the fact that all this means work, and that the work must fall mainly upon the ministers of our churches. It is, however, for work that we ministers exist, and if we do not do it the reason for our existence is ended. I know it is easier to preach a sermon than it is to give a lecture. It is astonishing how easy we can make sermons and how often. Such lectures, however, as those I have been speaking of are different matters. They will involve an amount of reading and preparation from which we ought not to shrink. I may, however, remind you that during the last year or two the necessary labor has been much lessened. Cassell's" Conquests of the Cross," Snow's" Missionary Outlines," Partridge's "Missionary Biographies," the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge's books on the non-Christian religions of the world, and other books I need not specify, have brought within reasonable compass materials which those of us who in the past have gone over the same ground have had to collect for ourselves. I know that epitomes of history are not the safest help to the study of history, and mention these books simply to indicate the fact that no one need be deterred by the reading he will have to go through. A more serious objection arises from the expense involved in book-buying. It is hard that the men who most value books should find it hardest to get them. If our rich members did but know how they themselves would be benefited by their ministers having good libraries they would see to it that they should be provided with them. I may mention, however, that the books I have referred to are cheap, and many of the larger biographies which could be turned to good account are procurable at low rates from second-hand booksellers. I think, however, that if our Missionary Society were approached, the committee might do something to remove this difficulty~ The cost of a book il!! as legitimate an expenditure as that of a deputation. I once asked our late treasurer to give his book on the Congo to everyone of our ministers on the condition that he would read it and lecture on it to his people, and give them an opportunity of contributing to our funds. I am certain that £1000 would have been I raised without difficulty. I once offered, if the committee would find the hooks, to send them out to the brethren, who would use them, and to give the benefit of my experience as to subjects to all who would not be offended at my offering it. A small floating library of this sort would bring untold wealth to our Society. The books would be a treasure to those who read them and to those who had the substance of them given to them. My offer was not accepted. I suppose one must be inside the committee before one is considered wise enough to make suggestions, or one must forget his modesty and press his views forward at annual meetings to get heard. My time for work of this sort is over, and I therefore feel free to speak upon this subject. We make provision in our colleges for the study of Church history, but we do nothing for the history of modern missions. I well remember one who had gone nearly through his college course, and had been stirred by one of Livingstone's books, who has since done work in Africa which will live, who had never heard of Saker, and knew nothing of his stupendous work at the Cameroons. Give, I would Ray, at any cost, to our ministers the means of instructing the people, and, as !!loon as they are familiar with the work that is going on they will be ambitious of the privilege of partaking in it, and the only appeal that will be needed for the raising of the funds requisite for the carrying on of the work of Christ in the world will be the collecting-box at the doors. We shall not need the excitement of annual meetings, but our contributions will be stimulated by our knowledge, and our subscriptions and donations to missions will come to be regarded as parts of our necessary expenditure which must be met and cannot be curtailed.

And it is in this direction that our true centenary celebration is leading us. It seems to me that the grand characteristic of our mission work has been this, that we were the first to show that we were in touch with the great evangelical movement which came as a second Reformation into England. The other societies followed in our train, but it would, I think, be untrue to say that our work led to theirs. The true explanation is that their formation resulted from the same causes as our8, only it came later. We felt the inspiration first, and responded to it to the measure of our strength. If we are wise enough to see it, the outpoured blessing from on high which brought us into existence has tinged and baptized our development ever since. It was God's providence and not our wisdom that led to the choice of our first missionary sphere. Carey's longings and feelings would not have taken him to India. It was John Thomas who led to the establishment of our Indian Mission. The providence that took us there has never forsaken us. In addition to the earnest evangelists who in true apostolical succession have labored in India, we have had a succession of competent linguists who have laid the foundations which are essential to permanent success in the translations they have made of the Word of God into the vernacular. The scholarship that has marked some of our foremost men in India has never been surpassed even in our home churches. God has given us men who, as to the gift of tongues, have made us feel that' the wonders of Pentecost have not ceased. In our African Mission, the same Divine blessing has been realized. Itself the expression of the gratitude of redeemed and emancipated slaves, the first mission driven by persecution into new quarters, and the second given up as the result of the restlessness of German colonization, the forsaken stations and the renounced work have led step by step to the establishment or the Congo Mission, around which there is a halo of consecration and heroism which is as bright as any the Church has ever been privileged to rejoice in. The silent graves, as well as the still living voices, alike are eloquent in telling what the love of Christ can inspire men to attempt and to do. We may and we do weep over our losses, and in our unbelieving and calculating moods may ask the purpose of this waste j but those who have made the sacrifices would call back nothing that they have given, and presently in a regenerated Africa we shall have the convincing proof that the way of the Cross is still the way of light. And the Lord that has led us where we have gone' has blessed us in all that we have done. The direct results of our work are such as fill us with adoring gratitude. One has planted and another has watered, and everywhere God has given the increase. The very character of our progress is the highest proof that it will be maintained and augmented. In all lands it has been a growth, and the growth has been maintaineu," and it has increased. As we have pursued our course we have sometimes wondered whether we have been doing anything at all j but the review of every ten years of work has furnished us with accumulating evidence that if the ratio of our increase be but maintained, we are within measurable distance of the end. The mountain is becoming a plain before the Lord of hosts.

And as to the indirect results of our missions we can rejoice in them all. In Jamaica evangelization has been followed by emancipation. In India, some of the excrescences of Hinduism, if they were not its true growth, have disappeared. Our religion, even· where it has not been accepted, has touched and advanced civilization. Education has sprung up and has become general, and will soon be the birthright of every Hindu as it is already of every Englishman. The very women of India have been reached in their seclusion. "'Te have by science and philosophy undermined the foundations of the old faiths, and are preparing a highway over which the Lord Himself will pass in triumph over India.

And in another way we ha'"e reaped unexpected results. Affinities between the Indian races and ourselves have been discovered, the science of languages has been stimulated, the history of religions has been studied, the materials for the study of comparative religions have been gathered. It is missions that have made possible the researches and labors of sllch scholars as Max Muller and Dr. Legg. And by the increase of our knowledge of all the religions of the world we are enabled to approach men, not so much on the side that is sure to awaken their antagonism-for we have found that there are beliefs that are common to us all, and longings to which no human heart is a stranger-and we are able now to declare unto the heathen Him whom they have ignorantly worshipped.

The hand that has guided and blessed us is beckoning us forward, and if we have learned aright the lesson God has taught us, we shall be sure of this-that no work for God can be done in vain, and that in due season we shall reap if we faint not.

And if, forgetting for the moment all that has been done among the heathen through our instrumentality, we think of the effect of our missions among our home churches, again we shall have another illustration of one of the great laws of God's kingdom, that in blessing others we get blessed ourselves. If not to others, yet doubtless to ourselves, our missions have brought incalculable advantages and blessings. It is a memorable fact that the very men who were the originators of the foreign missions established, and for years themselves conducted, a mission in Cornwall. The cry that home has the first claim upon us originates with those who have no care either for home or foreign work. Our home missions are the offspring of our foreign missions. The last century has witnessed a growth of religion at home that would have been deemed impossible when it began. We have shown that we care for men's bodies as well as their souls, for their minds as well as for their spirits, for their earthly homes as well as for their heavenly dwelling-places. Life is more worth living to-day than it was a hundred yearl'! ago. Everything is not yet perfect, bllt we are better housed to-day than our fathers were. Nursing, medicine, surgery, have brought relief and alleviation to us that our fathers never dreamed, and there is a Christian element in it that once was absent. Much yet has to be done for middle-class education, but we are a better educated people than our fathers were, and the growth of education is showing no signs of decay. There has been an awakening on the part of the Church that it has a duty to perform which extends into every department of life. And with all our efforts for social and educational reform, direct evangelical work is more common than ever. And I cannot help noticing that we may find in our mission fields the true answer to many of the pressing questions that from time to time spring up among us. We are discussing at home what the Gospel is that is to be preached-and some, perhaps, are wondering whether, after all, there is any Gospel that can be preached-and the answer that comes home from every mission field is that the story of God's Jove and of Christ's redemption is still working wonders, changing men's hearts, and altering men's lives. Perhaps if we told the story oftener and plainer, we should have less need to doubt, and less time to discuss, for here, as everywhere, the Gospel will prove God's power unto salvation to everyone that believes.

I am sure of this-that this work has brought us into closest communion with our Divine Lord. As our work has grown upon us, and we have taken wider views of our responsibilities and our prifileges, we have seen the grandeur and the magnitude of the work He came to accomplish in redeeming the world to God as we never saw them before. Our hearts have beaten in harmony with the heart of the Lord Jesus. We have been in tOl1ch, in sympathy with Him. The enthusiasm of humanity that

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD

moved Him has been realized by us. In forgetting ourselves and living for others, we have come nearest to Him. Our own spiritual life has been quickened by our work. We have never felt so sure of our oneness with our Lord as we have done when, in imitation of His sublime example, we have gone forth to seek and to save that which was lost.

Our retrospect of the past leaves but one feeling uppermost in our minds, and that feeling is one of thankfulness. It hal been a century of blessing, and the memory of it leads us forward to the work which claims our attention and tasks our energy, strong in faith and strong in hope. We cannot lag behind, we cannot falter. The Lord is with us, and we follow where He leads. He is leading us to vietory, and presently we shall reign with Him.

I close with words that have a deeper meaning now than they had when they formed the conclusion of the fiftieth report of our Society : "When God by His providence has effected such preparation, may it not be taken in connection with the promises of His Word, and the all-prevalent intercession of His Son, as an indication of His purpose? We think it may, we believe it must. Temporary and local reverses there are and will be, to awaken to fresh diligence and trust in God, but we believe that the general movement of His cause will still be onward; that, if not at every point, yet at most points of the line, the outposts of this year will be made the trenches of the next, till at length every encampment of hostile spiritual domination shall be broken up, and' the kingdoms of this world become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

DR. PENTECOST AT NORTHFIELD.

OBSERVATIONS AND EXPERIENCES IN INDIA.

BY REV. H. B. HARTZLER.

Dr. George F. Pentecost is always a welcome presence at Northfield. Years ago he was drawn into the town, as were also the Gospel singers, Mr. Sankey and Mr. Towner, by the charms and associations of the place, to seek a home under its stately elms and maples; but Providence has not permitted him long to remain in his chosen home. The great cities of America, Englaud, Scotland, and India have claimed him for special service in the interests of the kingdom of God. After an absence of nearly two years in India, Dr. Pentecost once more appeared before a Northfield audience on Sunday, August 28th. It was the closing day of the Northfield "season," which had begun wit.h the World's Student Conference in July. The Congregational church was crowded to hear the words of their favorite speaker. In the morning and afternoon he preached with all his wonted energy and power, and in th~ evemng he g,'lve a remarkable account of his experiences and observations in India. The report which follows, lengthy as it is, falls far short of reproducing the magnificent, kaleidoscopic picture flashed upon the view of the audience by the eloquent orator. Dr. Pentecost spoke in substance as follows: " We have no time for the expression of personal feeling. I can only say that this day has been a very happy one to me. After coming from the high and low places of the earth, the great mountains and the great and boundless plains. from looking on the grandest scenery of the world, I come back to Northfield, and it seems to my eyes that thil!l is the brightest spot on the earth. Even the vale of Cashmere, celebrated by poet and sage, to my eyes is not more peaceful and restful than this dear old Connecticut valley. I regret that after all these years of absence I can spend so short a time among you, my friends and neighbors j but I must again say that this has been a sweet, restful, delightful day to me. And now I will try to tell something of the wonderful work of God in India as I have seen it during the last two years.

" Well, friends, I do not think if you should take a journey to another planet, that you would find yourself in the midst of more surprises than if you were to he suddenly transported from Northfield to India. I have the feeling, after having been in India only a little over seventeen months, that I have been in another planet. If I should speak to you of the geographical wonders of India, its billowy mountains, its magnificent forests and jungles, its wide, cultivated plains, it would require the whole evening to do so. Think of th~ vast snow ranges with mountains thirty thousand feet high, as if the Matterhorn were piled on top of Mt. B-lanc and then the two capped with the Rigi, and you still fail of the conception. Think of travelling through forests of oak an hundred miles, through which you could scarcely creep because of the dense undergrowth, and millions of orchids peeping and twinkling at you likfl myriads of fairy spirits, of forests of rhododendrons, towering from an hundred to an hundred and fifty feet in height and covered with one mass of brilliant flowers. Another evening might be spent on the architecture of IndIa. Take the one outstanding, illustrious example from the ten thousand of beautiful buildings in India: the celebrated Taj Mahal, the most symmetrical, the most restful and beautiful building the world has ever seen. I have looked at it in all lights j quivering in the first throbbing light of the day, and under the soft light of the setting sun j under the peaceful light of the full moon, and thrilling under the light of a million stars, when the whole structure had such a fairy look, that it seemed as though it might take wings and fiy up into the heaven, from whence it seems it must have come. The architecture of India, as wonderful and more spiritual than that of ancient Egypt, goes to prove that when we speak of the people of India as heathen, we are not to think of them as barbarians or savages or as untutored black men. Perhaps India holds a people the most cultured of any in the world. They have a religious literature the most massive, and written in a language more musical than the Greek, more prolific than the Latin, and more exact than either of them-a people who have a religious cult that antedates every religion of the earth, with a philosophical system from which both the ancient and modern western world have borrowed their most subtle thoughts.

"In India, as I said here a few years ago. in my judgment, we find the chief centre of the missionary problem. Africa has its teeming millions, China has its teeming millions, and India its teeming millions, but in these three great centres of the world's population it seems to me that India holds the key of all the foreign missionary problem of to-day. In India there are three great religions: Mohammedanism, Hinduism, and Christianity. We often think of Turkey as being the seat of the Moham- medan power; but the real head is in India. We might convert Turkey from Mohammedanism and still its chief strength would be left in India. Here is the home of Hiuduism in its double form, the philosophical Hinduism of the monasteries, the monopoly of the priests and scholars of India; and the gross and bestial idolatry with its millions of votaries among the common people, centred about its tens of thousands of temples. Christianity is the David in the midst of these twin Goliaths. Mohammedanism has 70,000,000 followers; Hinduism, 200,000,000 ; Buddhism, which once dominated all India, does not exist in all the length and breadth of the Jand to-day. Centuries ago the astute Brahmins seeing that Hinduism was doomed in the prevalence of Buddhism, finally embraced Buddha and made him the ninth incarnation in their pantheon. This was the doom of Buddhism, for, having embraced Buddha, they proceeded to squeeze him to death in their loving embrace.

" A few years ago there was a large gathering of Brahmin Pundits and priests, who came together from all parts of India to discuss the duty of Hinduism with reference to Christianity. They recognized the fact that Christianity was making rapid strides in India, and they decided that they would adopt Jesus Christ as they had centuries before adopted Buddha, and thus dispose of Christianity, but their scheme would not work, because they forgot that Jesus Christ would not be adopted by them. So we have these three religions struggling in that land for the supremacy. India is the land par excellence of romance and destiny. Weare prone to forget what an influence India has had upon the countries of the world. All history shows us that India has had a predominating influence upon the West. It is a settled· fact that the European country which has held in the past the keys of India's commerce has risen to the highest rank among European/powers; and the country or city that has had that key and then lost it has fallen from the high place which it occupied to the lowest, histori.:ally and politically-as witness Alexandria, Venice, Portugal, and Holland. In dealing with this country we are dealing with the mightiest people and country in the world. Ethnologically we are brothers. The Hindus who possess the country to-day are Aryans, who emigrated into that land before the time of Moses. "Weare the same race as the Indians. They are black, we are white; but we have the same features, and our "European languages are sprung from the same Sanscrit roots. The differ- ence is that in that great migration part went in one direction and part in another. The part of that great Aryan family which travelled toward the West and thence toward the North, and strained itself through the western barbarian people, emerged at last in the great and now all-predominating Anglo-Saxon race. The Hindus are those who went South and East through the Bolen and Khibar pas3es of the Himalayan Mountains into the Punjab, and thence spread over all India, overlaying the Dravidian people. I remember talking with a very distinguished Brahmin on this subject. I said, 'But, my brother, you know that I am also a Brahmin.' He wanted to know what I meant. Then I spoke a parable. I said, ' Some three or four thousand years ago two brothers started from a certain part of Asia. The older one moved west and north ; the younger south and east. The elder brother settled in Europe, while the younger brother settled in India. The only difference is that you are a descendant of the younger brother and I of the older.' He was inclined to question the statement, but I told him that at least he could not disprove it.

" After two years of intimate intercourse with the educated men of India, my love for them has increased. The better I came to know this people, the more I talked with them, and the oftener I got on my knees with them, the more tenderly and sympathetically I carne to love them; and when I turned away from the last meeting held with them, I turned away with my heart filled with emotions of tenderest love for those splendid men who for nights and weeks together came to hear the story of Christ.

" It has been said of the Hindu religion that it is eternal and unchangeable. They claim that their religion is based upon an eternal revelation and that it is unchangeable. The critics of Christianity. who have discussed the question whethe.r it is possible for Christianity to pervade India, have said that in India we have to contend with an unchangeable religious system, bound and linked together by an indissoluble caste system which renders it an impregnable religious fortress. If I had time I might show you, through well-certified facts, that, while it is the boast of the Hindu that his religion is unchanging and unchangeable, no religion in the world has given so many evidences of erosure and decay as theirs has under the influence and impact of Christianity for the last hundred years. Of course when we think of the 300,000,000 Hindus and Mohammedans, and our little force of Christians in India, it looks to the superficial observer like a hopeless undertaking to Christianize these millions. It seems as though the means were entirely inadequate to reach the desired end, and that the task could never be accomplished. So the passing stranger, the coldhearted friend, and the hot-hearted enemy are constantly saying that the conqueBt of India by forces that are there is an impossibility. There are those who take delight in counting up the number of Christian converts and then counting up all the money that has been appropriated and ~pent for carrying on the work; comparing the number won over for Christ with the number of dollars spent for that purpose, and by this commercial test declaring that modern missions are a wasteful extravagance and that practically the work is a failure; but just here, in passing, I would like to say that in my judgment the result of Christian work in India is any way from fifty to five hundred times greater than the result of Christian labor in Christian America, when you compare the number and cost of instrumentalities in that country with those in this. The most hopeful field of missionary labor to-day is India. If I had money to invest in religions work and were seeking the most profitable investment for it to-day, I would invest in India rather than in the Connecticut valley.

" Let me illustrate: I had the pleasure of several interviews with the distinguished and honorable and most able Viceroy of India, Lord Lansdowne. On one occasion we retired into the private office of the VICeroy, and were talking about the possible conquest of India for Christ. He was of the opinion that we could never win India for Christianity ; that our force was too small to cope with the vast and increasing millions of India. I told him I not only felt hopeful, but was filled with a trinmphant gladness when I saw what had been and what is now being accomplished there. I also reminded him of the small number of British soldiers now occupying India compared with the hordes of natiyes. It is not a question of conquest now with them, it is only a question of holding what they have conqu~red. India was taken for Christ a hundred years ago, when William Carey landed at Calcutta and began his missionary labors among them. Since the baptism of Krishna Pal, Carey's first Brahmin convert, the question is not one of the conquest of the land, but of the subduing of it to Christ. For eight or ten years Carey labored without a convert ; then one man was converted, and that gave India into the hands of the Christian Church, just as the falling of the walls of Jericho gave Canaan into the hands of the Israelites. The first convert was not a low-caste man, but a high-caste man. This is significant. When William of Normandy crossed the English Channel and fought and won the battle of Hastings, his first battle on English soil, he had practically won England. There he built a castle, and wherever he won a battle after that he built a castle. So the conversion in Calcutta of Krishna Pal was the battle of Hastings for us. There Carey took possession of India for Christ. Many victories have been won and the missionaries have built Christian missionary bungalows to signalize these victories, and these Christian bungalows are the fortifications by which that great country of India will be held until the entire subjugation of the people is accomplished for Christ.

" To-day there are in India three million native Christians. I suppose the number of real Christians among the gross number of nominal adherents to Christ is much less than this i but suppose we should say that we have no more than one million, we have demonstrated the power of the religion of Christ over their religion. The great mass of native Christians are from the low castes, but there are enough high-caste men among them to demonstrate the power of Christ j that the Gospel of Jesus Christ is adapted to reach the heart and the conscience and the will of all the inhabitants of that land, the high as well as the low.

" Let me give you a bird's-eye view of the results of the work of mis. sions for the last hundred years. The missionaries in India during the last hundred years have accomplished more for Christ than the first Christians under the leadership of the apostles accomplished in all Western Asia and Europe during the first century of Christianity. This demonstrates that the Gry for apostolic days and apostolic power is based upon a misconception of facts. If you should go to India for a year, you would see that it is a time of apostolic men and apostolic power now. The power of the Holy Ghost is being felt in that land to-day as mightily as in the days of the apostles in Western Asia and Europe.

" It has been said that the great mass of convcrts in India are low· caste men. This is certainly true, and it is well that it is so. There are the three great castes, the Brabmin, or priest caste, the soldier and the farmer castes, supposed to bave sprung respectively from the head, the arms and the legs of Brabma; but there are innumerable other castes that have grown out of these. The Brahmins are the first caste. A Brahmin considers himself a god aud exacts worship from the low-caste men. It is among the low-caste mAn that the greatest number of converts have been made to Jesus Christ, and this is sometimes spoken of as an illustration of the lack of power of the Gospel to subdue India. But can you call to mind anY,country where the great bulk of its converts have not been among the low-caste people ~ In America, for instance, how many of the noble, how many of the rich, are included in the living body of Jesus Christ ~ Let us admit that the great bulk of Christians are from the common people. Would we have it otherwise ~ We lay foundations not in the top soil, but in tbe sub-soil. When they laid the piers of Brooklyn Bridge, they did not plant them in the top soil, but dug deep down. Christianity has always rooted itself in the low-castes. Read the story of the Corinthian and the Roman churches, and you will see that the great mass of these churches were made up of low ·caste men; the driftwood of the nations, in Corinth, and slaves and freedmen in Rome. Why, friends, if I wanted to take a city by pulling down its walls, do you suppose that I would rig a derrick to take hold of the cope stones and pull them off ~ No, I would set my sappers and miners to dig out the stones at the bottom of the wall and then thc whole would fall. Practically that is what is going on in India. Indian society and Hinduism rests on its castes. The top caste flourishes on the support which it gets from the lower and the lowest castes. If we pull out the lower castes, the top caste must come down in fragments. The bitter cry of the Brahmins to-day is that Christianity is alienating the low castes. Some time ago a high-caste man, the head master of the Maharaja of Daypoor's College, complained to me because, as he said, we are lifting up the low-caste men and withdrawing their respect forever from the Brahmins and making them equals, and this is so. Whereas a few years ago, if a low-caste man met a Brahmin on the street, he would prostrate himself and allow the proud Brahmin to walk over him ; now he merely makes a salaam to him, and coutends with him for the best places in the gift of the government, and, withdrawing his offeriug, he compels the Brahmin to labor for his bread as though he were a mau and not a god.

"Is it possible to elevate the low-caste man? The Hindus worship caste." Here Dr. Pentecost gave an illustration of the daughter of a sweeper who has graduated from the University of Calcutta aud taken the degree of B.A., also of a now lady, the daughter of a low-caste man, who is teaching the children of the elite in a private school in Poona ; and several other illustrations of the same order. He said, " What may we not expect in a f,ew generations from this low caste, if in one generation such great upward strides are made. God is giving to the American Methodist missionaries alone from a thousand to fifteen hundred converts a month in India. The rapidity with which the conversions are going on among the low-caste people in India is wonderful.

" In the Punjab forty years ago there was not a known Christian; then Messrs. Newton and Forman, of the American Presbyterian Church, went into the country and built their missionary bungalow there. To-day the baptized communicants are numbered by tens of thousands. We sometimes pray that God would open doors for us, that He would pour out His Spirit upon the land. It is not a question of that, it is only a question of our going through the doors that are opened and gathering up the ripe fruit that is lying there. Dr. Forman said to me some time ago that he could not baptize a tenth of the converts who are waiting to be baptized, because they had not the teachers to take care of them. Only recently returning from a missionary tour of the villages, out of two hundred converts he had selected twenty for baptism. The rest he had to leave until his working force should be enlarged. That practically is the problem of India to-day, not to get converts, but to take care of those they have, and the thousands who are knocking for entrance into the Christian Church. The rate of progress among the Christians during the last ten years has been 23 per cent, while that of the population is only about 17 per cent. So great and rapid is the increase that some of the English secular papers have been compelled to confess that in the last ten years they have been utterly blind to the great strides of the Gospel.

" Weare told that the high-caste men are not being converted. I have been in about a hundred cities and villages, and in none where there are Christian missionaries do you find less than five or ten high-caste Christian men. There are enough of these high-caste Christians 1:0 stand as monuments of the power of God. "In every government office in the land, among the men who are holding high and honorable positions are high-caste Christians. In the colleges the men who are taking high stand as scholars are. the native Christians. There is something in the power of the Gospel that sets the minds of these men at liberty, and sends them over the dead point of intellectual power.

" These are some of the encouraging features. But is this all? Why, my friends, we count our Christians at three millions. There is not a city or a town or a village where a Christian missionary lives and has preached the Gospel, but there are beside the open converts great numbers of secret Christians. I speak from experience that among the high-caste men there are more secret Christians than among the low-caste men. In Calcutta I found a great many Christians among the high·caste men. They did not come out from their cas~e, but they openly confessed Jesus Christ.

"The Brahmin gurus or pastors have finally consented that they may confess Jesus Christ and retain their caste, if they will not be baptized. Thus they acknowledge that the Gospel of Jesus Christ has taken a great hold upon the people, and they are afraid of losing their hold upon them.

" We do not need to hurry. The fabric of their religion is being undermined and will eventually fall of itself. All over India great cleavages are taking place-mighty cleavages from the Hindu rock, under the impact of Christianity. The Brahmos, the Aryas, the Devas, and the Sadharans, and theistic sects acknowledge the Bible, especially the Gospel, to contain the best ethical system and Jesus Christ to be the most perfect human example. These various Somajes or churches have thousands of adherents in the Northwest, in the Punjab, in the Bombay and Madras Presidencies. I was recently shown the confession of faith of one of these societies or Somajes, drawn up by its living founder. In it there was not a single sentence the substance of which was not plagiarized from the Gospel, and they acknowledge it. Here are thousands and thousands of men who have been brought out of Hinduism under the influence of Christianity. True, they are not Christians, but they are on the way to Christ. There must be destruction before we can have reconstruction. These things are not given in the translated reports of the missionaries. A man said to me, , Yon will not make many more converts from among the Brahmins, but you are Chritltianizing all Hinduism.'

" There is one other thing in regard to results. There is a Christian atmosphere. There is a passage in the Bible which says that the devil is the Prince of the Power of the Air, and I never knew what that meant until I went to India. There is a strangely hell-impregnated atmosphere in that land. It is almost impossible to resist it. I have seen Americans and Englishmen, not Christians themselves, living there, who have become Brahminized by the very atmosphere; but wherever there is a Christian bungalow, wherever there is a Christian song sung, or a Gospel testimony given, the air becomes purer j the devil is exorcised. The Spirit of God is pervading the very atmosphere where before the devil reigned without a rival, and this is doing more to destroy Hinduism than the direct preaching of the Gospel. Hinduism cannot live in this new heavenly air. You cannot tabulate this. The results of the Christian missions that cannot be tabulated are ten times as great as those which can be.

"I have not told you anything of what God has done among the women. I can only give you the most meagre outline of the most visible results. The Christian women of the missionary force in India are begin- ning to work a revolution in the Indian homes, where Hinduism is anchored more firmly than in its temples." Several striking illustrations were here given. Of his own work Dr. Pentecost had time only to speak a little. He was seventeen months in India, and had the joy of seeing nearly two thousand Englishmen and Eurasians converted to Christ. In Calcutta for eight weeks, every night, he addressed audiences of educated native men. They listened with attention and courtesy, and oftentimes with tears in their eyes. He has now nearly a hundred covenant cards, which are signed by as many native gentlemen in that city alone, in which they declared their acceptance of Christ as Saviour and Lord. Similar meetings for educated native gentlemen were held in Lucknow, Cawnpore, Delhi, Lahore, Poona, and other places, in all of which most gratifying results followed.

" Some of these young men before I left India were baptized. Others said as soon as they could manage it they would be baptized. These men are not yet seen upon the missionary reports, but the power of the Gospel is being felt and is working in their lives. The Hindus are a very peculiar people. In the great college halls of Calcutta I preached to thousands of these Hindus. They are very excitable, and when excited have a habit of grasping one foot and swaying back and forth. I told one night there the story of the Saviour's nativity. After I had finished, I said, , Perhaps some of you have not had the opportunity of reading this story. I have a New Testament here, and if anyone cares for it, he may have it.' Now the Hindus have never learned to act independently. They are entirely bound by caste. When I offered that Testament, a wave of feeling rolled over the audience. The excitable men began to sway back and forth and shake their feet with great rapidity. Finally one man raised his hand. Instantly every foot was still. He rose and came forward for the Testament, but the cold perspiration stood out on his face, and he was trembling in every joint of his body. The cause of the excitement was that he had dared to act independently, without the precedent or consent of his caste followers. Once a vast audience was thrown into a state of volcanic excitement by a Brahmin rising to his feet and openly confessing Christ, and on other occasions when one and another rose to ask the prayers of God's people for his soul and that his sins might be forgiven. After he had taken the Testament I offered a number of others; but when I held up my last Testament and offered it to whoever wished it, the ice was broken and the audience rushed forward as one man for that Testament. There was a perfect mob.

"The Hindus are very anxious to learn English, and many of them come to the service for that purpose alone. At one of my services I spoke to a man who listened with great attention, and told him how glad I was to see him so interested, and asked him why he came. He said, ' I wish to improve my English.' One night during a meeting a lot of fellows got up to go out. I said, ' I see there are a number of yOlmg men here who do not understand English, and so, of course, cannot be expected to remain. I will therefore give time to those who do not understand English to leave the hall.' Everyone of them sat down as if he had been shot. They consider it very infra dig not to be able to understand and speak English. Whenever anyone tried to go out during a meeting, I just intimated that he did not understand English, and he immediately sat down again. These meetings were, of course, for the native gentlemen alone, as the women of the higher castes are never seen in public.

" In Lahore we had a hall that held nine hundred people. I announced meetings for educated, English-speaking Indian gentlemen. I announced that the entire body of the hall would be reserved for these gentlemen j and the two side aisles reservcd for the English and Eurasians. At the first meeting there were about one hundred natives. Before the meetings closed, at the end of three weeks, the entire, body of the house reserved for them, accommodating about six hundred, was packed to the doors. On either side we had three hundred Christians, English or Eurasians. At the end of the meetings I ventured to pronounce the benediction. When I did this the English rose, but the natives always remained seated, as it would have been acknowledging Christianity for them to have risen. At the last meeting I preached on the love of Christ and there were many wet eyes. At the end I sung the doxology and pronoullced the benediction. I turned to go, but before I got away some impulse made me turn around, and I came again to the front of the platform, and lifted my hands and said, 'You have been listening to me for three weeks, with a patience and courtesy that I hal'e never met with before. I have pronounced the benediction and I was grieved that you were not on your feet to receive God's benediction. God has sent me back to pronounce that benediction again, and if there is one here who desires to receive the blessing of God, and will indicate it by rising, I will lift my hands and ask the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost to abide with you.' I lifted my hands and waited. It seemed as if there was a movement like the rushing of a mighty wind over that audience, and those six hundred native gentlemen sprang to their feet as one man and waited in reverent attitude while I pronounced the benediction. They would not have done this if the Ho9' Spirit had not moved them.

" After preaching three weeks in Poona I was asked to come back again, and they even offered to pay all my expenses if I would return.

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA

I have given you only a bird's-eye view of what God is doing in India; what He is doing through these men and women who have taken their lives in their hands and gone there to work for Him.

" I come back from India with a profound respect, almost veneration, for the noble men and women who have gone out to that land to spend their lives in missionary work. We should give them every support of sympathy, of love, and of money to carryon their work."

The Rev. Dr. Waugh, of Lucknow, for thirty-four years a mIsSIOnary in India, who chanced to be at Northfield, and heard Dr. Pentecost's address, was moved to follow the speaker with words of emphatic endorsement and confirmation. "Weare thankful," said he, "that America gave us tte loan of this glorious preacher for seventeen months. He has aroused an interest in Christianity in India, of which he has told you something here, but there are a thousand things which he has not told you. His statements concerning the rapid progress of Christianity and the condition of things in India is confirmed by solid facts. I can testify that his witness is true. I wish that every church in Amadca could hear the speech that we have heard to-night. I do not think Dr. Pentecost could do India and the world any better service than to go all over this country and Europe telling his wonderful story as he has told it to this congregation to-night."

MISSIONARY PROGRESS IN CHINA.* BY REV. JOHN CHALMERS, M.A., LL.D., HONG KONG, CHINA.

Christianity has not shown much vitality in Canton, although in ita Roman form it has been planted there for centuries; and since Morrison arrived in 1807, Protestant missionaries have been at work in the city of Rams with little interruption. It is not, however, safe al ways to judge by appearances, 'even about things material, and still greater is the danger of mistake when we come to judge of spiritual changes. Within the last three years a scheme has originated and taken shape among the native Christians of Canton for the ultimate evangelization of the whole province. I had heard of this in conversation or by letter from time to time, and of course rejoiced in it as a sign of life and progress; though not by any means convinced that it was more than a well-meant attempt on the part of a few to help the missionaries. But I have to-day received two printed pamphlets purporting to be the Regulations and the Report up to date, of * "The accompanying article seems to me of such interest aud importance to Christians the world over. that I have asked Dr. Chalmers, of the London Mission. to permit me to send it to the REVIEW. It speaks of the Chinese Church waking up from the lethargy that has characterized it and beginning to realize that it too has the commission, • Go,' 'make di~ciples.' That it should adopt new methods tells of life with movement.

"Yours very truly, JOHN C. 'fHOllPSON, M.A., M.D." the Canton "Book-lending and Evangelizing Society," the perusal of which has left a strong impression upon my mind that the conquering of the province is no mere dream, but they mean to do it. It is no exaggeration to say that for earnestness of purpose and breadth of view these tracts resemble far more chapters of General Booth edited by Mr. Stead than any utterance of natives of Canton. If these publications were translated into English as good as the Chinese is, which I hope they may be, they wou~d astonish English readers, whether friends of missions or not, by their completeness of detail, by their eloquence of appeal, and perhaps, most of all, by their thoroughly business-like character. In this last feature they present a striking contrast to General Booth's scheme, for no conceivable point seems to have been overlooked in the way of safeguarding the application of the funds.

As is fit and needful, this scheme originated in a prayer.meeting. It appears that the native members of six missions-Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Congregational, Baptist, and Lutheran-have been wont to hold a joint prayer-meeting once every two months, and at such a meeting about three years ago the scheme of a book-lending society was devised. The name is a modest one. Book-lending, provided the books are on hand, most of us find easy. Only about the returning, which is part of the programme, there is sometimes a difficulty. There are about a hundred districts in Canton Province, and it is proposed to send a book-lender into each district. The books are to be the Holy Scriptures, commentaries, other Christian books and tracts, and works on European science. There is a great variety of such books procurable; but a judicious selection is to be made by the managing committee, which consists entirely of Chinese. Nothing is asked from foreign sources except the books, which are cheerfully supplied by the Bible and Tract Societies .in Great Britain and America. A fund for the purchase of books amounting to $1379 has been placed in charge of foreign missionaries to be paid out as required. Beyond this it does not appear that the missionaries have any share in the concern, or any direct control of it. The constituents are the native Christians in town and country, in Hong Kong, in America, in Australia, and wherever else they may be, who are all invited to subscribe, and assured that, whether it be a mite or ten thousand dollars, each subscription will be duly acknowledged for the encouragement of others, and carefully devoted to book-lending purposes. The centre of administration is at Kukfau, in the vicinity of Dr. Kerr's Hospital, Canton. There, at bi-monthlyand annual meetings, all subscribers may' attend personally or by their deputies, and vote on or discuss any matter of the Society, as is done in Exeter Hall by similar bodies of supporters. A full staff of officebearers, a managing committee, and an advisory committee, have been appointed by impartial selection from the six missions. It is stated in the programme, that when the scheme of the Society is matured the foreign missionaries will bl) asked to endorse. And it is declared that the object of the Society is not to baptize or form churches, not to settle questions of terms or dogmas, not even to preach (lest they should thereby gefinto difficulties with one another, or with the heathen), but, in the first instance, quietly to circulate Christian literature in every city, market town, and hamlet in the province of Canton. The book-lending is, howevet, to be followed, after two or three years, by a general offering of prizes for the best essays by non-Christians on Christianity and kindred subjects; and then again, in due time, by the establishment of permanent centres of Christian work, when each of the missions will be invited to come in and take a share in the wide field thus opened, in order to form and build up churches. There are eighteen very practical rules laid down for the conduct of book-lenders. They are to be plain, honest, peace-loving men chosen from the Canton churches, who are willing to serve in this capacity for a consideration of $6 a month. They take with them, besides the books, a small supply of stationery for sale, by way of introduction to schoolmasters in the villages. Books are, of course, to be lent only to schoolmasters and such other respectable residents as can read; and they are lent on trial with the prices marked, a register being kept of the place, the person borrowing, the date, and the book lent, and an intimation given that the lender will return, say, a month after to inquire, and effect a sale or an exchange as may be desired. The lenders are to avoid disputes with the natives, not to resent rudeness, but take it as a thing to be expected, and even if harm is done to the books, they are to be content with the smallest compensation or apology. The only literary qualification necessary in a lender is ability to keep his register and make his report, which is to be transmitted every two months through the nearest mission station.

About $400 have been subscribed, and four book-lenders are at work for the present year in the Prefecture of Shiu-chow on the North River. A letter from one of them giving his report for the first two months is published, and is highly satisfactory.

It is an article of the Society's constitution never to spend the whole of the income in any year, but to accumulate a reserve fund, to be invested for the permanent carrying on of the ever-increasing operations of the Society.

It seems but fair to all concerned, and to the cause of Christian missions, to give publicity to the above statement; and I do not think that I have laid myself open to any charge of trumpet-blowing by giving to the public an abstract of these pamphlets, showing the beginnings of what may turn out to be a very important movement in favor of the Christian leligion in the south of China. At all events this is something to set off against the brutal and Satanic attacks of the Hunanese.-Cltina Mail.

INDUS'l'RIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS

INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN FOREIGN FIELDS.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

Industrial schoolI have come to be of great importance in foreign mission work. The Rev. D. A. Day, of the Muhlenberg Mission, Africa, says: "The mission of the Gospel is to develop nan, not in one direction only, but in his entire being. Give the heathen simply brain culture without teaching him industrial habits, and you have a fool. Take a naked heathen boy, put him in a mission, feed and clothe him without teaching him to work, and you have a man vain in his imaginations. To train the young people of Africa into habits of productive industry is essential to the redemption of the Dark Continent.", The Bishop of Sierra Leone says: "The great need of Africa is not the importation of an army of clerics, but of Christian men and women able to teach the natives useful callings," and on a recent visit to England made arrangements to take out a numbel' of carpenters and agricultural implements, so that all the children in his diocese should be taught some trade. What is true of Africa is true of all mission lands. Some one has said that " honest toil is not an article of complexion," and this lesson needs to be taught to many connected with our missions. In the Methodist Mission in India the Christian boys are taught to make wire mattresses, foldingchairs, boots and shoes of all kinds, and in the Presbyterian Mission Persian rugs of all sizes are made in its carpet shop, in which only Christian labor is employed. So we could mention various lines in which boys are trained; but another problem confronts the missionary force. Bow to take care of the girls and give them proper trades and employment-that is the problem troubling many of our missionaries. Educate the women, and it is surprising what avenues are open to them. Miss Hedrick, the principal for years of the Calcutia boarding-school connected with the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, wrote a very excellent article in a recent number of the Indian Evangelical Review on the " Future of Educated Girls in India," in which sbe says, " When one seeks for something tangible to lay bold of, this subject becomes the veriest will-o'-the-wisp, dazzling for a moment, but persistently eluding the grasp. When I came to India I was often called upon to settIe disputes between my pupils about the respectability of labor. All agreed that certain work was respectable; other class of work was for low-caste people only." She luggests a revolution in old-time practices in India, and says, "Turn the men out into the fields, the foundry, the factory, and let the girl take her place in the hospital, at the desk, in the shop. Let men stop their dressmaking and sewing, and give such work to the women, to whom it properly belongs; let them stop sweeping and making beds, and then this work will drift into the hands of women." She then pleads for the industrial school, and the training of girls in specialties. " Teach them," she says, " to do one thing, and to do it well. Our educated girl must be Christian first; and when willing, yea, anxious to do and be all that God intended her to do and be, just as surely as God made her will she find her place and work."

The native Christian girls of India are many of them taking respoqsible positions. One graduate of a miesion school has charge of one of the Lady Dufferin hospitals, some are clerks in dispensaries, another has been appointed to the charge of a post-office-a thing unknown before in India– and some are in charge of waiting rooms at railway stations.

An industrial school for Mohammedan women was established recently at Guntur by the American Lutheran Mission, the only school of its kind in Southern India. The wives of poor Mohammedans are often obliged to support themselves and their children. To keep a respectable character and earn a livelihood is a difficult question often to settle. These women are paid according to ability in work, the highest receiving about six cents a day, and this is a larger sum than they could get elsewhere. In connection with their work they have one hour devoted to Bible instruction. They have also secular iustruction. The industry taught is Mohammedan embroidery. The patterns are Oriental, worked in gold and silver, brass and silk thread. Their work I ".s been sent to America, England, and Australia, and found a ready sale. A writer says: "A marvellous change has taken place in the workwomen since they first entered the school. When they began to go to the school they were lazy, dirty, and ignorant; now they are growing into careful, energetic, quick women. The pretty patterns, the bright colors, the order around them, have an elevating effect upon them. Every opportunity is used to introduce lady visitors to the school, and these visits bring a bit of the bright outside world into the cramped lives of the poor women. For months after the visit of the collector's wife the women talked of the wonderful English visitors. The lady assistant in charge of the school talks to the women during working hours of the duties of wives and mothers, the care of children, simple remedies for the sick, and gives practical hints concerning general housekeeping. "

In Pithoragarh, a station in the Himalayas, some forty women support themselves by working on the farm in connection with the Home for the Homeless. During the harvest season the missionary spends hours in the field directing the work, and these women are paid the usual ~ages for such work.

In the city of Lucknow a home for women is maintained by the work of the women. They are trained in the use of the sewing-machine, and do plain and fancy sewing and embroidery.

A woman's workshop has been opened in Rangoon, Burma. A large building is rented on one of the principal streets, a forewoman is employed, who lives on the premises, who devotes her time to overseeing the work and receiving orders, and' some sixty women are here making their own living.

18113.] PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING

Some curious information has recently been brought out in regard to the occupations of native Indian women_ In some statistics furnished by the government, we find women reported as officers of local and village government, some as officers of national government, and others as officers of independent States and Governments. We find some as authors, a few as artists, some in mercantile occupations, quite a large number employed in construction of houses, and some as shipbuilder!! and workers in precious metals.

PASTOR-TEACHERS' TRAINING.

BY C. P. HARD, NARSINGHPUR, CENTRAL PROVINCES, INDIA. • This problem has been confronting us for two years. Special success among sweepers, and some advantage gained among mat-makers and a few workers in leather, with a sprinkling from other classes, began in this place on September 29th, 1890.

In four sub-circuits, for a hundred miles along the Grand Indian Penin- , sular Railway, in the eastern part of the Nerbadda Valley, we directed that the new workeI'l!, forty chosen gradually from these classes, should gather at central points for weckly instruction by the older catechist in charge. We called at these points as often as possible. The Rev. Paul Singh went the rounds during the hot months, too; but we were on the lookout for a trained instructor for these pastor-teachers. With the transfer of this station by Bishop Thoburn from our brethren, the Swedes, we also received a letter from sixteen hundred miles away from Mr. H. W. Butterfield, for a long time head clerk and head master for the Government. He proposed to go on pension and give the rest of his life to educating Christians at Narsinghpllr, where he had once been in Government duties. He is assisted by a man from the Bareilly Theological Seminary. Vole have fifty men and boys in the morning school for reading, writing, spelling, and geography, but the Scriptures are the special subject of study.

The first class, a dozen, is to be scattered among the villages at the close of the year, after the District Conference shall have again been held here, and they shall all have had the adv"'-ntages of the Christmas-tree, their first celebration.

Miss Nash has a day school for the wives of students. The married families live in the numerous out-offices of these two mission compounds. The single men, beyond those who have homes in the town or live with relatives, are housed in the ample old rest near the town. Epworth evening debates are lively on themes which are vital to the thought of these men, whose friends are yet so largely in heathenism, or who on the border-land see men as trees walking. We have had compulsory side taking, half the alphabet for and half against propositions regarding callte, idolatrous customs, early marriage, and such questions as, " Shall we employ the young or those over twenty years in the mission~" "Shall we go at once to our fields or stay here for preparation F' "Is it well to buy and sell wives Y" and for to-night it is to be, " Is it right under any circumstances to have more than one wife!" Though they admire Abraham, we shall have a later authority to offset any inference that Sarah's advice would be tolerated in this dispensation.

All the means of grace find prompt participation, all pray, all testify, all are hearty in learning new hymns, all preach in the streets, all do some work in the villages, as Saturdays and Sundays they are free to visit their homes or are appointed to duty, and some are detailed for tours to help the evangelists who are in the districts j but JURt now it is chiefly the obedience to the command to " tarry" for the preparation.

SOUTH AMER!CA AND 'l'HE PAPACY

SOUTH AMERICA AND THE PAPACY.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL, SOUTH AMERICA.

Crowning the "Hay-stack" Monument at Williamstown is a marble globe. The lands in view as you approach that memorial of the" pray- ing club" from the front are Europe, Asia, Africa, and North America. Only as you retreat from it, facing it, on the rear, does South America ap- pear. It lies on the western slope of the globe and bathes in the warm sunshine of the afternoon.

Even so in the history of the ever-unfolding drama of Redemption, in the growth of the" Oity of God," whose limits extend to the" uttermost parts" of the earth, South America is coming in our day into full view, in that all including providence of the wheel within a wheel. By force of the Divine plan it will come yet more into the prominence for which it was of old prepared, and unto which it has been reserved until the fulness of times.

PREPARED OF OLD.

The idea which held the prow of the ship which Columbus commanded steadily to the West when an unbelieving crew clamored to put about the helm was no new idea, however much so it appeared to the men of that day. It was God's idea, communicated with such force to the mind of a rough sailor that he had to follow it, even as the Magi the star which they in the East had seen. It led to a land prepared of old to be the theatre for the " gathering of the nations." The continent from which he sailed away had been a divider of the nations, for the which also it was of old ordained. But the time was full for the" discovery" of that continent which should gather into its ample hosoms dispersed humanity, and there suckle and nourish it " until we all come to the stature of the perfect man in Christ Jesus." For Humanity is One. And He hath made of one blood all nations. He will prove it against all the vaporings of " philosophy falsely so called," or the crudities of "science," which has yet many things to learn, when it shall clothe itself with humility and sit at the feet of Wisdom (Proverbs viii.). Humanity, harassed and hamlJered on the old continent, has been for more than a hundred years seeking rest on the northern bosom of the Western Continent. It seemed as if the milk of human kindness would flow forever toward the oppressed of all nations from that breast of Mother Earth called the United States of America. No doubt it will ; but just now, in the year of our Lord 1892, and of Columbus 400, the supply is running short, and the Asiatic, including China's millions, " must go." Go where ~ To Ireland-to the only land which the Irish don't govern ~ No! for Ireland, like China, is casting out her children. Where shall they go ~ They will go precisely where they were foreordained to go by that wisdom which the Lord possessed in the beginning of His way, before'His works of old . . • while as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the dust (Dust thou art, 0 man I). Where is that ~ Let physical geography-God's handwriting in " depths" and" fountains abounding with water," in " mountains settled" and" hills"- answer. The course of human progress has beoo predeter- mined by the contour and relief of the earth's surface. If the old hemi- sphere said, " Scatter," the new says, "Gather." And they will gather despite all laws of men in Congress assembled; in virtue of the law of God, who not only" hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth," but also " hath determined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation." The" wrath of man" against his fellow shall help to carry out this plan. South America's time has come. She is now unbaring her bosom to all nations of men. Notable coincidence! At the crisis when the United States of America is saying, " Go" to the Chinese, the United States of Brazil is forced by economic reasons to say, " The Chinese must come." Africa contributed her quota, but African slave labor has had its day. European free labor comes slowly to the rescue and is sparse. South America stretches out her arms to Asia in the year of our Lord 1892. No longer can the Pope divide this southern continent and give it to whom he will. He, too, has had his day. Papacy in South America has been " found out."

Members of the congress of all American nations visiting in the" City of Brotherly Love" said to the gentleman who led them in worship at Girard College: "There is not a man of us who does not know that the greatest foe of liberty of our nations is Rome;" not Rome of Victor Immanuel, but Rome of " His Holiness." "The Pope and the Council" has been allowed to run out of print in its English edition, which is only one of the many symptoms of the blindness which has happened to English-speaking peoples. A Portuguese edition lies before me, translated and edited, with a notable introduction, by a foremost statesman of SOl).th America. "Of all emergent questions," he says, " none equals in reach, none exceeds in urgency, the religious. . " No one ignores that the pontifical Church is an organization universal, an ambition nniversal, a plan universal. . . . The evolutions of her tactics. are reproducing themselves in America with the same strategy as in Europe. The features of the papacy will be always identical with those of to-day, and each time more accented, because on the one hand its spl:rit, child of a gestation multisecular, incarnated in the most marvellously wise of all centralizations, and chained to the interests of an innumerable caste, can by no man be transformed; and on the other, the galvanic life of this institution, inwardly decomposed by the vices on which it feeds, has its secret in the reactionary audacity which constitutes its type. The papacy goes its way . • . it can perish more easily than go back."

Availing himself of the book of " Janus," "the most notable product and the most expressive symptom of Christian re-birth of the nineteenth century," " one of those rock-books of perennial tempestivity which abide, transmitted from generation to generation," this writer contributes some solid material to the instauration of religious liberty in the South American States. He speaks not from the religious, but from the political standpoint when he says: "It may be seen there (in' Janus ') with noonday clearness how from that millennial superposition of vices, abuses, and crimes; • . • from a system of falsification, employed indefatigably upon the Holy Scriptures, upon canonical and patristic collections, upon acts of synods, the liturgy and the imperial history, arose and was forn:ed that idolatry of pontifical infallibility which places the whole invincible abysm of the Gospel between the Church of Rome and the Christ. . •. The substantial character of the book (' The Pope and the Council ') is a rigorously historic demonstration of the intimate and exclusively political natu1'e of the papacy. • • ." It is demonstrated that Romanism is not religion but politics, and the most vicious, the most unscrupulous, and the most pestilent of all politics. Sketching rapidly the" incursions of the pontifical primacy in national churches, its usurpations in the bosom of States, and the repeated and peremptory denials of catholicity to the infallibilist presumptions of the tiara i" evidencing" the absolute identity between the idea of infallibility and that of omnipotence in the jurisdiction of heaven and in that of earth;" proving" the incompatibility, philosophically and practically irreconcilable, between the syllabus-that abominable symbol of papolatry-and any modern constitution," he ventilates the religious question in all its relations, and indicates the natural and definite solution of the problem.

.A FREE CHURCH IN A FREE STATE• .A State free from the dominion of the Church and the Church free from the papacy is an aspiration of young South America. For three centuries she held her breath at the bidding of the Pope; but her breast is heaving with the breath of the .Almighty. It bccomes articulate in the language of South .American statesmen. "A curia Romana has been at all times a potency only nominally religious, and always intimately, essentially, and indefatigably political. Religion, moral authority, for long centuries has not been for the papacy anything else than the occasion, the means, or the pretext for interference in the temporal administration of the State. "

" The heresy of domination is the greatest of heresies against the cross, because it transforms into a word of discord for human societies the word of Him who, to bring them peace, instituted the universal city in the higher world, vos de mundo hoc estis, ego non sum de hoc mundo."

., Rome has not renounced the principle that the Pope is the Lord over cru.wned heads, and has power to release subjects from their oaths of fidelity." "Gregory VII. left in his doctrines to papal Rome a tradition which has not ceased until now to be the soul of the Roman Church. . • ." " If the Holy See received from God the power to pronounce sentence in spiritual things, why not in temporal things also? The episcopate is as much superior to royalty as gold is superior to lead ; well did Constantine know it when, among bishops, he took the last place." "The prince (or in modern States the gov~rnment, parliaments, and cabinets) who incurs in heresy loses all authority. Subjects can, and ought when they can, rebel against him. This theory is a point of faith admitted by all theologians worthy of note in Rome. . . . It is to be noted that Rome has not repudiated. these principles. She has left them in reserve because she lacks coercitive resources."

"Papal centralization • . • the continual invasion of the temporal authority by the Church, gave us Protestantism. The' heresy' dominant in the sixteenth century was resistance to the abusive Roman unity•••• A counter-blast was needed. The Jesuits appeared. Instituted in a century full of vital energy, in a century of intellectual, political, and religious resurrection, they consubstantiated in themselves in an unheard-of degree all the principles hostile to these three vivifying forces of the world. Rome breathed her soul into the company. The order is not the evil genius of the papacy, but its delectable offspring. A rule of evangelical wisdom, proverbial everywhere, teaches us to know the tree by its fruit. Wherever Jesuitism has taken root no one can find any difference between its fruits and those of the soil where the papacy reigns directly, absolutely, visibly.

"Cast your eyes on the States of the Church before the fall of the temporal power-sad evidence of the sterilized virtues of the theocracy. There the observer encounters the most authentic and instructive example of the absorption of the individual conscience by absolutism exercised in the nallie of heaven. The social state wherever their principles have been filtered in during generations was never anything but the lowest.

" There is Paraguay-Paraguay, the prime work of the Jesuits, their boast, the miracle of their beneficent propaganda, the mysterious land of blessing with which they deluded, in Europe, even sincere and illustrious wen like Chateaubriand! Even to this day they describe that as a para- * dise. ' Paraguay,' says Padre Sambin, 'presented marvels similar to those of the first Christian centuries.' , In a few -years,' says another Jesuit, praising his own order, t 'the most savage tribes formed, under their influence, model societies, such as philosophy could never create in the bosom of civilized peoples; THE MOST PERFECT REPRODUCTION OF EDEN which it has been possible to obtain from our fallen nature.' 'These marvels,' he adds, ' the Catholic apostolate created in the past century in Paraguay, and can yet renew them.' Says the Brazilian author: 'Yet five years of war, in which our armies (the allied forces of Brazil, Argentine, and Urugnay) penetrated the interior of that country enabled us to judge of Edenic state idealized and desired by Jesuitism.'

" Everyone knows what we found there-a nation of creatures debased below slavery, without law, without rights, without tribunals, without government, without morality, social or domestic, without family, without * Da Cornpautria, Histoire du Concile, Lyon, 1872, t Ramiere, Lea doctrine romaines, Paris, 1870, instruction, without industry, without commerce-a tribe of fanatics poor to penury, savage even to ferocity. This is Jesuistic Catholicism which Roman Catholicism boasts of as the most perfect image of heaven on earth, as an ideal superior to all civilized peoples. • •• Behold the prosperity which our Catholic party (political) reserves for their fellow-countrymen."

I have quoted largely from the book" 0 Papa e 0 Concilio," by the eminent writer and patriotic Brazilian senator, Ruy Barboza, that the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD may see not through the ('yes of a missionary, but of an enlightened South American statesman what papacy has done and is expected to do in this region of the world.

Iii there no brighter side ~ Thank God, answering to this cry of distress and dire need, the heart of the Church beats responsively, and already the blessing of the Lord on the efforts of the past thirty-three years (one generation) has created self-sustaining churches in Brazil and other South American republics, so that if a relative progress is observed it will not be many generations until this will cease to be a missionary field except in the sense of home missions. These are already begun. MisswB Nacionws at least, in Brazil, is an established arm of service. By the fund thus called, to which all churches and all individual believers are urged to contribute as the Lord prospers them, weak churches are yearly rising to self-support and becoming in turu nursing mothers. A Revista de Missws Nacionws, edited by one of our ablest nati va ministers, is contributing to create and foster the spirit of self-help throughout the bounds of the Brazilian Church. Many affecting examples might be given of those who give to the extent of their power and beyond it.

Into this field the Y. M. C. A. entered a year ago in the person of their first secretary, Myron A. Clark. He has justly merited the sympathy of Brazilian Christians, and now that he has begun to use fluently the Portuguese will soon be able to communicate with the youth of the land. I append some notes of Mr. Clark.

Things accomplished: (1) Organization in Sao Pr.ulo of a young men's Bible class, to study special association course; lessons being published weekly in the Exposi,- tor. Average attendance, 13. (2) Adoption of resolution, assuring support, sympathy, and co-operation by the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil. (3) Adoption of similar resolution by the Annual Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Brazil. Difficulties : (1) Lack of preparation among young men. (2) Lack of realization of duty, value and privilege of Bible study. (3) Lack of desire for personal aggressive work among their fellows. Hopes for future : (1) To stimulate a desire for and appreciation of Bible study. (2) To arOURe on the part of Christian young men an earnest effort to evangelize their fellows. (3) Regular organizations later in such cities as Rio and Sao Paulo.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

THE OVERLOOK AND OUTLOOK. pire. A clear view of its history and effects gives one strength and inspira- A. NEW YEAR'S SYMPOSIUM. tion. What has it done in Turkey in a little over fifty years? It has introduced 1893. femrue education and compelled its ac- ceptance. It has done much toward re- The Outlook. storing the home as God intended it to exist. It has brought forth or spurrea BY BISI£OP J. M. THOBURN, D.D., CALCUTTA, on to efficiency whole systems of educa- tion. It has done more than anything INDIA. else in the vast interior of the country, not to say in the chief cities, to bring in The present outlook is the best since enlightened medical practice, and drive Carey's trumpet was first sounded. The old systems to the wall and make them era of experiment is over now, and the a laughing-stock. It has given the Bible time for action has fully come. All do and a considerable body of excellent not realize it, and some do not believe literature to the people in several lan- U; but every year adds to the number guages. It has brought into being hunof those who dismiss their scruples and dreds of evangelical congregations, with their fears and hasten to thrust their schools and meeting-places, these being well on the road to self-support. It has sickles int~ the first ripe field of golden introduced colleges and seminaries for both sexes. It has founded hospitals grain which they find within reach. I and orphanages. It has brought forth am confident that before the year 1900 missionary societies. It has diffused every missionary body in India will be general intelligence. It has, in some found fully committed to the great work ways, made as great a difference between of gathering in converts by the score the first half and the last half of this and the hundred and nurturing them .century, in that country, as there is befor God and heaven. I shall be sur- tween the sixteenth and the nineteenth prised and disappointed indeed if the in Europe. ingathering of the next eight years does not exceed that of the previous ninety- What, then, is the prospect? If the two. The converts may be from the Gospel of Christ exert its benign and ranks of the lowly, but the lowly of this peaceful influence for half a century century will be the leaders of the next. more, as it has for half a century past, it The Brahman must accept Christ, or see will increase light and knowledge, prothe pariah walk past him in the rltce of mote love and good-will, multiply happy progress. The first converts in India homes, reform abuses, alleviate the will be the Brahmans of a future genera- woes of infancy and age, develop public tion. Already the valleys' have com· spirit and promote social improvement menced to rise. and the mountains are -all these secondary things it will do, beginning to be brought low. Now, as as it has been doing, till that shall bein ancient days, God is choosing for come a pleasant land to dwell in; all Himself a people who were not a people, these secondary things will it do, but, and in the sight of all the nations a better than all, it will do what it has worm shall be chosen with which to been doing-make peace between man's thresh the mountain. soul and his God, purify the heart, and teach man, while living here below, to Results and Prospects in Turkey, live as a citizen of the heavenly country, BY REV. C. C. TBACY, MARSOVAN.

Before the Crimean War evangelism had begun its work in the Turkish Em- "The Poor have the Gospel Preached did the Macedonian cry sound 110 loudly to Them." as at the present moment.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, " O'er the desert's burning sands, O'er the ocean's stormy wave, MASS. Voices cry from distant lands, The highest glory of modern missions Come to help us! Come to save I" is that unto the poor the Gospel is preached. Its greatest triumphs are And veteran toilers in the foreign field, among the poor-the common people. as they fall, one after another, echo with It should be so; for emphasis the words of Father Gulick, of the Sandwich Islands, uttered just be- 1. It is ill accord with the spirit and fore his death: "The nearer I get to example of Christ. He gave to the meso eternity the more grand and momentous sengers of John as proofs of His mes- does the cause of missions appear. In siahship, "The dead are raised, and comparison with this, how insignificant unto the poor the Gospel is preached." the pursuit of earthly pleasures, riches, or honor !" 2. They are the chief part of the human race. The common people in Naturally my own vision turns par. all heathen lands may justly be called ticularly to Southeastern Africa, where the poor. I have spent most of my life, and where the outlook is full of encouragement. I 3. They are the most accessible. The thank God that the British South Africa common people heard Him gladly. The Company, dominates so large a territory missionary churches in all lands have populated by tribes which for centuries very fe w converts among the rich and have been sunk in superstition and adprosperohs. dicted to barbarous customs. Of the Bantu race, numbering, it is supposed, 4. They constitute the brightest ex· about one fourth the population of Afriamples of the transforming power of the ca, the most interesting are those speak- Gospel. Out of these poor, degraded, ing the Zulu dialect, all of whom are ac. ignorant people come forth men and cessible, if we except the Amazimu, on women of saintly character, of superior Lake Tanganyika, to missionary opera. mental endowments, pure in life, un- tions. God in His providence has sent selfish, consecrated to the service of the the Anglo-Saxon race to the southern Lord, often not counting their lives dear part of the continent to prepare the way unto them. This is a transformation for the dissemination of His truth. which the world is compelled to take Laborers of the A. B. C. F. M. have been knowledge of. busy, during the past fifty years, in stocking the divine arsenal wit.h weapons 5. They are furnishing the agents for to use in the " holy war" that is to be the world's conversion. In God's good waged in conquering for Christ, Africans time they will rise into all the places of widely extended, but with a common power, for "the people shall be all kinship, ethnologically and linguisti. righteous," and the whole world shall cally considered. The Bible, religious haTe one Lord, one faith, and one bap. tracts, and elementary school books in tism in the Spirit. the Zulu language are available.

Signs of the Times in South Africa. The Zulu Mission has made a new de. parture, the result of which will be can· BY REV. JOSIAH TYLER, D.D., ST. JOHNS· templated with interest. I refer to the sending of Bome of its members to initio BURY, VT. ate work in the northern part of Gaza. land, with the promise of protection The most encouraging sign of the from its chief, Gungunyana. We have times, viewed in relation to the world's reason to believe that Natal natives, evangelization, is, in my opinion, the fact that nearly all parts of it are open And ready to receive the Gospel. Never graduates of the theological school, will labor, in treaty stipulation with Christian soon follow, and under the guidance of Powers. white missionaries, do good work for the Master in that new field. The Bible is translated into the lan- guages used by nearly nine tenths of these In Natal itself the missionary pros- vast multitudes of people. Christian pects were never brighter. labors have already been commenced in aU these lands. Converts have been Then and Now. made, churches organized, schools and colleges have been established, Christian BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D., GLENSHAW, teachers and preachers have been train- ed, and a Christian literature prepared PA. in all these lands. The fields are every- where white to the harvest. Those who The outlook for missions is as hope- go forth now enter into the labors of ful as the providences and promises of their predecessors. These are a few of God can make it. the favoring providences of God. How great and glorious they are ! Our blessed Lord said : "All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth. Go The promises are all " yea" and ye, therefore, and teach all nations. " amen." "I will pour out My spirit Lo, I am with you always, unto the end upon all flesh." "All the ends of the of the world." For three hundred years earth shall see His salvation." "The after the ascension of our Lord, His dis- knowledge of God shall cover the whole ciples, in carrying out the commission, eaTth." "The kingdoms of this world were subject to persecutions,revilings, have become the kingdom of the Lord scourgings, imprisonments, and martyr- and of His Christ." The outlook, theredom by the authorities and people in ac- fore, of Christian mission is as hopeful cOl'dance with the laws of the empire of and sure as the existence and faithful- Rome. These things existed in addition ness of God. Heaven and earth shall to the ignorance, superstition, idolatry, pass away; but not one jot or tittle of wickedness and enmity to God which all that God hath spoken shall fail of a everywhere filled the hearts of the peo- glorious accomplishment. ple. With the accession 6f Constantine to the throne this exposure to legalized The Day is Dawning. opposition and violence was r(lmoved, and freedom and safety in the prosecu- BY REV. ALONZO BUNKER, D.D., TOUNGOO, tion of evangelistic work were secured. BURMA. A hundred years ago, when the first Protestant missionaries were sent forth, When Dr. Judson was once asked, the lands in which the 800,000 hea· after several years of labor in Burma, then and Moslems Jived were closed without a single convert, "What the to the entrance of the missionaries. prospect of success was?" he replied, The whole of Asia and Africa were "Success is as sure as the promises of closed. Now the countries in which the God." 1,000,000,000 of the non-Christian populations are, are open to the unrestricted In any outlook for success on mission entrance of the missionaries of the cross. fields, the promises of God afford a sure There is safe and comfortable convey-' resting-place for the feet of the weary ance on the vessels of commerce to every worker, and by faith the future is full land. In every land the messengers of of a glorious victory. Jesus" shall see the Gospel are under the protection of of the travail of his soul and be satisthe rulers of the Christian Powers of the fied." world. The free use of all evangelizing agencies and the liberty to converts to In the present age, however, there are profess Christianity are guaranteed by many" signs of the times" which give the rulers of the lands in which they us a lively hope of great successes in the near future, These signs 'are so manifest that it seems almost presumption cannot fail to show ~ remarkable mto mention them. crease of missionary knowledge and zeal First is the noticeable unrest among in Christian lands. The organized work those heathen nations with which the for the instruction of youth in all Chris Gospel has had most to do. Both among tian work, the practical results of this the Hindus and the Buddhist races teaching, as well as a drawing together their leaders are putting forth so maDY and a better organization among God's efforts to steady the ark of their faith people generally, is a wonderful adthat it is evident that they regard it in vance on the past. Taking this great danger. These attempts to adjust old movement as a response, under the faiths to the new light indicate their col- direction of the Holy Spirit, to inlapse, which may be much nearer than creasing calls from heathen lands, we many think. The Paramats of Burma, are obliged to stand with uncovered the Buddhist revivals in China and heads, for it is the work of our God. Japan, and the Brahmo.somaj of India He creates the call and prepares the anare but" signs of the tiwes. " swer. He sets the battle and plans the victory. Again, as God has a perfect plan in the natural, so in the spiritual world. Finally, the success of such evangel- " Even the hairs of your head .are num- ists as Miiller, Somerville, Pentecost. hered." So His places for the kingdom and others among nations where, a fllw of His Son are laid with infinite care, years ago, they would be neither reeven in the minutest detail. He calls ceived nor understood, is significant. His servants, chooses the nations He This, with the rapid progress of the will use, and plant.. His strategic cen- English language among Eastern natres of light wi th Divine wisdom. Look- tions, leads us to believe that the time is ing for this plan in work alreadyaccom- near when a nation shall be born in a plished, there is enough revealed to day. Yes! The day is dawning, and make the outlook for the immediate God's weary workers may well congratufuture full of thrilling anticipations. late each other, for all these things be- token a speedy proclamation of the This is true, not only among the more Gospel to all nations of the earth, and civilized races, hut emphatically so then cometh the end. among the" no peoples" who have been reached by the Gospel. Who could South America. have anticipated the results which have been achieved among the despised races BY BEV. CHARLES W. DREES, D.D., BUENOS of India? What a glorious outlook for the future of the Redeemer's kingdom, AIRES, ARGENTINA. through the zeal which they show in proclaiming the truth, even among their Doubtless each of the great mission former masters! fields of the Church possesses its own characteristic features of interest which Again, wherever we look there is, in constitute for each its own peculiar all the world, a marshalling of forces for claim upon the sympathy and help of or against our Lord. In heathen lands those who are engaged in the work of the work of the last century has been sending the Gospel message to a world largely preliminary. That work is now lying in darkness and in sin. near completion. Spiritual forces are cumulative. For this reason statistics South America, though perhaps least always fail to represent spiritual resnlts. heard of and least thought of, has its This massing of spiritual forces shows own case to urge, its own plea to make. us that the great battle is about to be And surely it has some special claim joined ; and this means victory, for our upon the interest of the churches of Captain was never defeated. A com- America. parison of the present with the past It is an American mission field. Its people share with us the heritage given By a marvellous historic development to the world by the penetrating genius, under the gllidance of that Providence the mighty faith and the God.sustained, which administers the government of indomitable perseverance of Coillmblls. this world with a view to its redemp- It is constitllted a mission field by the tion, this whole continent has been fact that its predominant religiolls opened to the proclamation of the Gos- thought and life are determined by a pel. With the siugle exception of Equa.

perverted and corrupted form of the dar, there are everywhere to be found Christian faith, while in the heart of religious toleration founded upon legal the continent there still remains the enactment, or upon a well-defined and darkness of paganism, unillumined by intelligent public conviction, a strong a single ray of the Light of the World. sentiment among inllllential men in This field, therefore, invites to each of favor of the prosecution of our evan- two chief forms of mission work. On gelical work, hearts prepared to receive the one hand it calls for the continu- the message and embrace the truth, and ance among peoples of Latin origin of frllits already gathered which are God's the work of the Reformation, which in seal of ap'proval upon the work already the sixteenth century won such mighty done and His call to the wide-open victories among the nations of Central doors which no man can shut.

and Northern Europe, while it was so strangely hindered in its progress and finally completely paralyzed among the Under the Southern Oross. Latin peoples of Southern Europe. On the other hand, it invites to the first MIsSIONS IN AUSTBALIA.

evangelization of pagan tribes who have BY REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., NEW SOUTH for centuries resisted the efforts of WALES. Roman Catholic missionaries, and have as yet never had the offer of a pure Gos- At the Federal Assembly of the Pres- pel teaching held out to them. A con- byterian Chllrches of Australia and Tas- tinent with 23,000,000 of Spanish and mania, held at Adelaide, in September, Portuguese mixed races, with 3,000,000 some interesting particulars were given of negro freedmen, and 40,000,000 of regarding the missions in Australia.

pagan Indians surely offers a vast field These embrace Chinese, the aborigines, for evangelization. and the Kanakas or Polynesians. Re- It is a continent of American repub- garding the latter there are some strik- lics, with ten nations who have modelled ing facts. There are now 9000 in Qlleens- their civil institutions after those of land. Several missionaries are working the United States of North America, among them. The Presbyterian mis- yet are lacking in that sense of indi- sionary is at Walkerstown, in a centre of vidual responsibility to God and regard 16 plantations. He has 1800 under in- for His revealed Word which are the struction, 233 of whom have been bap- only sure ground for truly republican tized. A great change for the better institutions. If we are to maintain has resulted from his labors. These American institutions for all America, natives are now learning habits of thrift, we must give the Bible and the faith of and they have $100,000 in the savings the Bible to South America. banks.

This continent, considered as a mis- The aboriginal mission in Northern sion field, has been left to the Christian Queensland is making progress. The churches of North America. The great government Resident at Thursday missionary societies of Great Britain Island lately visited the States, and and continental Ellrope have relegated expressed a hope that many more of to us the evangelization of this Western sllch might be established and a mis- world. sion vesst>l secured, New Hebrides. who loved us and gave Himself for us.

THE NANUA SLAVE TRAFFIC. We believe that the Gospel is the only real civilizer of man wherever found; BY RloIV. J. G. PATON, D.D. all brought under its power and influ. ence soon enjoy all the blessings of civ- Mr. Sawers, who was murdered lately ilization which accompany it and follow on Santo, was not "a young English in its train. The Master's advice is, missionary." as stated, but a trader liv- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God and ing on Santo. He had just been mar- His righteousness, and all other things ried to a British woman, to whom he shall be added unto you."

had been engaged for some twelve years; Many lives were taken, and are yet but instead of taking his bride with him taken, by the cannibals of those islands to his home, he left her at the mission who have not been reached by the en.

house of Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., lightening, sanctifying power of the who had celebrated the marriage, and Gospel ; but on the twenty islands our went off in his boat avowedly to prepare mission occupies, life and property are his house for her. On reaching his sta. now comparatively safe, and they will tion, the Santo natives murdered him, become safe on all, as the natives are led for some reason unknown to us ; but to love and serve God. Trade and large even among our savages there is gener- commercial business is also now follow- ally some cause for such revenge upon ing in the wake of the teaching of the traders living among them. Gospel where a few years ago no white Mr. and Mrs. Annand, our excellent man durst set foot on shore without the missionaries living on Tangoa, off Santo, fear of being killed and eaten by the having recently opened a new station savages. Oh that such races could en- there among the cannibals, were placed joy communion with its blessings with- in considerable difficulty and danger by out its curses in intoxicating drinks, this murder. The natives all left their opium, dynamite, fire·arms, and vice, station and gave up attending the school as forced upon them by trading pioneers and church, and for a time the work of from civilized nations to their destruc- the missions among them was suspend- tion, as now among the remaining ed ; but Mr. Annand wisely and devot- heathen of our island! The wonder to edly improved the time at his printing- me is that they don't murder ten for press, printing the Gospel by Matthew, everyone of the slavers, or "Kanaka which he had translated into their Ian. labor traffickers," who are sailing about guage. French and Englishmen.of.war among the islands to kidnap and get have since punished the murderers of away, by every means in their power, Sawers and his party, if possible to in- all the young men and women who so timidate the il!landers from taking the fall into their hands. Britain would lives of other traders, and make them murder every man who so, under any and their property more safe till those pretense, robbed her of her sons and islands are annexed and under the gov. daughters, and the world would praise ernment of some civilized nation. How- her for it and support her in it ; and ever, we look not to ciVilization, but to yet she tolerates this blood-stained traffic the blessed, enlightening, and sanctify. with its many evils, as by law author- ing influences of the Holy Spirit on the ized in Queensland, New Caledonia, teaching of our dear Lord ,Jesus as reo etc., which is rapidly depopulating the vealed in the Scriptures to lead civil. islands and sweeping away defenceless ized or savage nations to fear God and races to satisfy the godless white men's respect the li ves and propert.y of others; greed of gain by them. Oh for the time hence we pray and labor by the Gospel when everyone sball do to his neighbor to lead all to know and love and serve as he would be done by from love to the Jesus Christ as theif God a!:ld SaViour, Lord Jesus! Double the Force. little for Christian nurture and the up. building of men unless they are supplied BY BD. BENBY N. COBB, D.D., NEW YORK with the Bible. 'rhe full equipment of mankind for the service of God calls not CITY. for the four Gospels alone, or the epis- tles alone, but for the law, the prophets, I don't know that I could put into and the Psalms also; for promise and .. 300" or 3000 .. Vords" my idea of type as well as fulfilment ; for the Old the really stupendous work before the Testament as well as the New; for the Church of Christ, the grand openings Bible as the one Book which teaches and opportunities for work or the bless- what man is to believe concerning God ed results already achieved. I am sure and what duty God requires of man. the churches of every name might, with immediate advantage, double at once Thus far we have only begun to supply the number of men and the amount of the world with this Book. It Bounds means now contributed to their foreigIl well to enumerate 3M languages in work. I know ours could. We should which men may read of Christ and His hardly need a day to consider where the salvation; but in only 90 of the 304 is increase should be bestowed. If this the entire Bible printed; and of these be so, how great does the responsibility 90 one half only are the product of this of the churches become, in view also century of missions. We count, then, of the means at their disposal! 214 languages which convey to men a part only of the revealed Word, while The Outlook for Bible Work. the entire Scriptures are inspired and profitable for them. Moreover, 56 of BY BET. EDWARD W. GILMAN, D.D., BIBLE the 214 have only a single portion of the Bible, a Gospel, or some other book, BOUSE, NEW YOBK. and 131 of them have less than the New Testament. Not to speak, then, of Ian. Every Christian heart recognizes with guages as yet unstudied and unwritten, gratitude and wonder the work which there is a call during the present decade has been accomplished in a century in for competent scholars to go on and preparing new versions of the Holy complete the translation of the New Scriptures and circulating them far and Testament in 131 languages and dia. wide in all parts of the world. A hun. lects, and to carry on to its end the dred years ago there were barely 50 lan- translation of the Old Testament in guages in which the Bible had been more than 200 different languages. printed; now some parts of it can be found in more than 300 languages and It takes a man a lifetime to translate dialects. The long list of new transla- every chapter of the Bible and faith. tions made since the founding of the fully reproduce the mind of the Spirit British and Foreign Bible Society in in a strange tongue. Mr. Bingham has 1804 is an enduring monument of PI'· just accomplished this for the Gilbert tient scholarship and resolute effort in Islanders, whose language he began to one line of Christian endeavor. reduce to writing in 1857, and his com- pleted work will not appear until 1893. But there remains an immense amount Then, as a rule, first translations are of work to be accomplished. The Bible tentative, sure to require revision and constitutes what St. Jerome called the chang!l after mistakes have been point. "divine library," and until all nations ed out and improvements have been snghave that entire library in a printed gested by experience. The Syriac Bible, book and in their own vernacular, the begun by Dr. Perkins and his associates evangelization of the world will not be in 1836, and first printed in 1852, has complete. A single chapter of the Bible been for years undergoing revision to may"indeed cast a flood of light upon a meet the wants of outlying communiti,s community, and, like the star in the east, may lead men to Christ. But the evangelization of a people implieR Christian institutions, and the family, the schoo], and the church accomplish hal whose dialects had not been studied by with the help of the Rev. John Edwards. the earliest missionaries to Persia. The Zulu Bible, commenced nearly sixty And for Spanish.speaking America it years ago, and first printed in 1883, is in the hands of revisers who will need has nearly ready for publication aver. years to get their work ready for the press. Marshman's Chinese Bible, sion of the Bible in Spanish, made by printed as early as 1822, has been followed by numerous recensions and in- the Rev. H. B. Pratt, of the Southern dependent versions; but for a standard Presbyterian ChUl'ch, with the aid of Chinese Bible, embodying the results of enlarged study of the language, we must numerous scholars, among whom are the look to the labors of a large committee which has but just been organized for Rev. H. C. Thomson, D.D., of the Theo. work. These are but hints of the toil and effort which must be given by the logical School at Tlalpam, Mexico, and missionaries now in the field and by their immediate successors and associ- the Rev. J. M. Lopez, of New York. It ates in one line of Christian service. is hoped that this translation will Their work will hardly be done in this generation. eventually be accepted as preferable to the one in common use, which was made nearly three hundred years ago.

[With two exceptions, the short arti. cles composing our Symposium were kindly contributed in response to a re- quest for a brief Bulletin. The other two are used, being adapted to the same end. All the writers have placed us under obligation, and have our thanks. -J. T. G.] Besides the above, Dr. Gilman favors A Word from the Arabia.n Mission. us with the following items: BY BEV. S. lII. ZWElIIEB. For missions in the Pacific Ocean under the care of the American Board We feel very much encouraged with (Congregational), the Bible Society has the prospect of work here. I am just just printed an edition of the books of back from a preaching tour of 700 miles Genesis and Exodus in the Ruk lan- up to Bagdad and down the Euphrates. guage, and also has in press the entire The latter river was never before visited Bible for tl1e Gilbert Islanders. by a missionary, as far as I could learn. From Hillah I came down in a native To meet an urgent appeal for Scrip- boat, and had some real experiences of tures from missionaries of different so- Bedouin life and Moslem prejudice, cieties laboring in South Africa, it is the more so as I went at Moharram preparing a set of photo-engraved plates season right through sacred territory. for a new edition of the Zulu Bible. Rev. Catine has much work with our Bible shop. We find quite a demand It has on hand for the Mission of the for our books, and sales have been en- Presbyterian Board in Persia a very couraging. difficult and costly work, the printing of the revised Syriac Bible, under the Re'enforcement in Japan. supervision of Rev. B. Labaree, D.D. This version has been very dear to the In the September REVIEW one of our Nestorian Christians since it was first esteemed corresponding editors, Rev. given to them by Dr. Justin Perkins Dr. Knox, of Japan (p. 654), reviewing and his associates some forty years the year 1891 in Japan, argued for the ago. maintenance of an adequate force, as "nothing is more discouraging than For the Creek and Seminole Indians, work half manned and half done." He who come under the care of Presbyte- advocated the policy of strong re·enrian, Methodist, and Baptist native pas- forcements of existing missions, and tors, it is printing for the first time a deprecated an increase of the number version of Genesis in the Muskokee lan- of feebly manned new missions. He guage, prepared by the Rev. J. R. Ram- referred to the new mission of the Evansay and Mrs. A. E. W. Robertson, Ph.D., g!~l Lutherans, who, he said, had sent out but one man. He asked: "Must it Lutheran Church. Its boara carefully send its little force, too small for effi- and prayerfully and long considered the ciency and yet large enough to increase question of beginning work in Japan_ our denominations already far too According to their best jUdgment, there many?" was still room there for our work_ The Rev. L. G. M. Miller, minister 'Every creature' has not yet been of the Evangelical Lutheran Church, reached there with the Gospel, and Winchester, Va., writes a bitter com- until this is the case, surely we too are plaint against these utterances finding equally entitled with Dr. Knox to seek their way into the REVIEW. We beg to to oueyour Lord's command. We in remind him that the REVIEW assumes no no way seek to hinder or disparage him responsibility for opinions or state- or the body of Christians he represents ments which appear over well-known in their work. We accord them the names. We seek to furnish an arena, right of judgment as to where they had not for controversy surely, but for free best labor. He ought to do the same expression of even widely divergent by us."

opinions. That there is more than one view concerning" polity" in Japan is well known. We cheerfully make room Programme for the Decennial Oonferfor the following from our corre- enoe in Bombay! 1892-93. spondent's communication, though it seems to UR that Dr. Knox's only plea [We are indebted to Rev. J. L. Philis for a large force, if any. Bishop Mal- lips, M.D., for this advance copy. He lalieu, of the Methodist Episcopal and Mr_ A. Manwaring will accept our Church, during his recent visit in Japan, pleaded with his board for re-en- thanks.-J. T. G.] forcement, because he could place the Thursday, Dec. 29th, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.

right kind of men in a dozen cities not -" Missionary Work among the De- now occupied by a.ny missionary.- pressed Classes and the Masses." (a) [J, T. G.] Nature of Instruction given (i) before Mr. Miller says: Baptism (ii) after Baptism. (b) Moral and Spiritual Results Produced. (C) The "Dr. Knox's statement seems to im- Best Methods of Work for the Future. ply that 'one man' was contemplated Papers-Rev. J_ E. Clough, D.D., Onas the extent of our force in Japan. It gole, Madras; Rev. S_ Martin. D.D., appears that this is not the case. Not Sialkot, Panjab; Rev. E. W. Parker, only is another on the way now, but we D.D., Lucknow. Speakers-Rev. A. hope to continue to add to their num- . Campbell, Manbhum, Bengal; Rev. ber. We go with no purpose of creat- W. H. Campbell, M.A., B.D., Cuddaing 'any confusion.' Our aim is to pah, Madras; Rev. .Ruttonji Nowroji, preach the Gospel and that alone, and Auruugabad, Berar ; Rev. W. S. Sutherin no way to interfere with others who land, M.A., Kalimpong. Bengal.–2 to may be doing the Lord's work in other 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Social and parts of the field. Dr. Knox seems to Legal Rights of Native Christians.-Marimply that the field is already fully oc- riage and Divorce." Papers-Rev. R. A. cupied. It is very far from being so. I Hume, Ahmednagar; Rev. H. E. Perquote from Rev. J. A. B. Scherer, our kins, Atari, Panjab. Speakers-Rev. missionary now on the ground. Appaji Bapuji, Poona ; Rev. K. C. Cbat- There are not less than four cities of terjee, Hoshyarpur, Panjab. (2)" Work over 30,000 souls each where no foreign among Lepers." Paper, W. C. Bailey, missionary resides, not to mention nu- Esq., Edihburgh. Speakers-Rev. G. M. merous smaller towns and clusters of vil- Bullock, Almora. N-w. P. ; Rev. W. J. lages, 80me of which are actually asking Richards, Allepy, Travancore. for foreign assistance. Dr. Guido F. Friday, Dec. 30th, 10 A.M to 1 P.M.- Verbeck, the leader of Japan missiona- "The Native Church in India-its Or- ries, who authorizes the use of his name ganization and Self·Support." K. C. in this letter, said to me this summer Banerji, Esq., B.A., B.L., Calcutta. that he could undertake to name a hun- Papers-Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D., dred places where missionaries could be Madanapalle, Madras; Rev. S. Coles, advantageously placed at once. He is Cotta, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. F. Hahn.

not only the oldest missionary on the Lohardllggll, Chotta Nagpur ; Rev_ T_ S.

ground, having lived here thirty-three Johnson, M.D., Jabalpur, C. P. ; Rev.

years, but is everywhere respected for A. T. Rose, D.D., Rangoon, Burmah.– his wide knowledge and solidity of 2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) "The judgment. Religious Training of the Young." (a) "Dr_ Knox is entitled to his opinion, General. (b) Y. M. C. A. ann. Y. W.

but so also are the authorities of the O. A. (c) Sunday-schools. Papers- Miss Gardner, Calcutta; D. McConau. Speaker, Rev. F. W. Warne, Calcutta: ghey. Esq., M.A., Madras; Dr. J. L. (The Calcutta Conference has been asked Phillips, Calcutta. Speakers-Miss Ab- to arrange for another paper and another bott, Bombay; Rev. W. J. P. Morrison, speaker.)-5.30 P.M. (Sectional.) (1) AmbalIa, Panjab ; Rev, J. E. Robinson, Men's Meeting. "Public Morals in Bombay; Mrs. Sorabji, Poona. (2) India." Speakers-Dr. Condon, Mus- "TheJesuitAdvanceinIndia." Paper, Boorie, N-w. P. ; A. S. Dyer, Esq., Bom- bay. (2) Meeting of the Christian Rev. C. A. E. Diez, Mangalore, Madras. Women Workers' Union. Speaker, Rev. M. H. Clark, M.D., Am· ritsar.–5.30 P.M. .. Public Temper- Tuesday, Jan. 3d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- ance Meeting." Speakers-Rev. J. H. (2) "The Social and Legal Standing of Bateson, Simla; Rev. Thomas Evans, the Lower Classes." The Madras Con- Mussoorie ; Rev. A. Parker, Benares. ference has been asked to appoint writ. ers and speakers.–2 to 4.30 P.M. (Sec. '&turday. Dec. 31st, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- tional.) (1)" Work among Anglo.Ind- "Work among the Educated Classes of ians and Eurasians." Papers-Rev. India." (a) Their Numbers, Influence, H. Gouldsmith, M.A., Calcutta; Rev. and Diffusion; (b) Their Religious Atti- I. F. Row, Poona. Speakers-Rev. D. tude; (c) Methods of Dealing with Osborne, Mussoorie ; Rev. T. H. Whita- Them. Papers-Rev. R. Wright Hay, more, Madras. (2) ,. Missionary Com- Dacca, Bengal; Rev. M. Phillips, Madras; S. Sathianadhan, Esq., M.A., ity." Papers-Rev. A. Clifford, M.A., LL.B., Madras. Speakers-Rev. J. Calcutta; Bishop J. M. Thoburn, D.D., McLaurin, D.D., Bangalore; S. R. Calcutta. Speakers -Rev. F. Ashcroft, Modak, Esq., Ahmednagar; Rev. Gun- M.A., Ajmere ; Rev. H. Gulliford, Banpatrao Navalkar, Alibag.–2 to 4.30 galore; Rev. J. Shilli.dy, M.A., Surat. P.M. (Sectional.) (1)" Work among Women." Papers-Miss Bernard, Poo- Wednesday, Jan. 4th. 10 A.M. to 1 P.M. na; Mrs. Bissell, Ahmednagar ; Miss S. – " Christian Literature." (a) Vernacu. Mulvaney, Calcutta; Miss Thoburn, lar; (b) English; (c) the Scriptures. Lucknow. Speakers-Miss Greenfield, Papers-Rev. H. Haigh, Mysore City; Ludiana; Mrs. Longhurst, Madras; J. Murdoch, Esq., LL.D., Madras; Rev. Miss McPhail, L.R.C.P., Madras; Miss S. W. Organe, Madras; Rev. G. P. Tay. Wanton, Amritsar ; Miss Warrack, Cal- lor, M.A., B.D., Ahmedabad. Speakers cutta. (2) .. The Native Church-the -Rev. C. B. Newton, D.D., Lodiana ; Training and Position of its Ministry." Rev. A. W. Prautch, Thanna, Bombay; Rev. H. U. Weitbrecht, Ph.D., Batala, Papers-Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., Allaha- Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P.M. Business Arbad; Rev. J. P. Jones, M.A., Madura. rangements and Closing Exercises. Speakers-Rev. H. D. Goldsmith, M.A., There will be a prayer-meeting every Madras; Rev. J. Lazarus, B.A., Mad- morning at 7.30. The Bombay Confer- ence is asked to arrange for two or more ras ; Rev. D. A. W. Smith, D.D., Insein, lectures on "Questions of Religious Burmah.–5.30 P.M. "Public Mis- Thought in India," on evenings not sionary Meeting." Speakers-Rev. S. W. Howland, D.O., Jaffna, Ceylon; Rev. otherwise occupied. J. L. PIlILLIPS, J. E. Scott, Ph.D., Muttra, N-w. P. ; F,ev. J. Wilkie, B.D., Indore, C. I. Secretary Decennial Conference Provisional ISunday, Jan. 1st, 1893, 3 p.M.-Sermon Committee. by the Rev. G. Kerry, Calcutta; fol- A. MANWARING, lowed by United Holy Communion. Secretary Bombay Missionary (Jonference. Monday, Jan. 2d, 10 A.M. to 1 P.M.- " Education as a Missionary Agency." The statistical tables prepared for Papers~Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., Negapatam, Madras; Rev. D. Macki- this Conference show an enc{)uraging chan, D.D., Bombay; Rev. A. B. Wann, B.D., Calcutta. Speakers-Rev. J. C. R. increase in many particulars. The Pres- Ewing, D.D., Lahore; Rev. L. B. Wolf, M.A., Guntur, Madras; Rev. J. W. byterians lead in the number of socie- Youngson, Guzrat, Panjab.–2 to 4.30 P. M. (Sectional.) (J ) "Industrial ties at work in India; the Church of Work." Papers-Rev. J. Frohnmeyer, Tellicherry, Madras; Rev. T. Snell England in the Iumber of foreign or- Smith, Jaffna, Ceylon. Speakers-Rev. S. B. Fairbank D.D., Bombay; Rev. J. dained missionaries and in the num· Small, Poona.' (2) .. Plan of Uniform ber of native Christians; the Baptists Missionary Statistics." Paper, Rev. J. W. Thomas, Calcutta. (3)" The in the numter of communicants. The Observance of the Lord's Day in India." Paper, Rev. W. B. Phillips, Calcutta. PIesbyterians lead in Anglo-vernacular schools; the Church of England in ~he vernacular schools; and the Met,hodlsts in female education.

As the documents are not in full be- feonrceouurs~gweemewntiththheoyldafrfeomrdarbkys as to the compari- son of growth with that of other decades.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Ten Christian Endeavorers have gone dred and twelve scholars to its Sundayfrom societies in Victoria, Australia, to school during the past year. A noble foreign mission fields. That is one rea- showing, yet one that many an Amerison for the great prosperity of the Chris- can society might equal with a little tian Endeavor cause in that colony. more effort.

Here are some new committees they Not satisfied with separate temperhave adopted in Australia: a "good ance committees in the various societies, word" committee, to encourage and the West Division of the Chicago Union practise kindliness of speech; a .. flour has established a union temperance committee," to make dainty dishes for committee, which can unite the forces the sick and prepare more substantial and focus them effectively on many of food for the poor; a band of housekeep. the most crying evils of that wicked ing young ladies, to take charge of city. Why is not this a good idea for house, children, and Sunday dinner, all city unions? and give overworked mothers a chance to go to church; prayer bands, to ask The Friends are rapidly banding toand receive special blessings; and many gether their Endeavor societies into others. Of course, these things might Yearly Meeting Unions, analogous to be done without "committees," but the Conference and Presbyterial unions how seldom they are I of other denominations. Eight of these have been formed, and it is a most hope- A novel and valuable form of commit- ful fact that four of these unions are tee work, born on American soil, is that furnishing funds to support each a forof the "whatsoever" committee of a eign missionary. certain church in Washington, D. C. This is a committee whose purpose is to It is a distinctly understood Christian do the little things that, being every- Endeavor principle that all officers of body's business, are usually done by State and local unions-yes, and of the nobody. It does odds and ends of work United Society, too-shall serve without that Christian leaders are likely to think salaries, solely for the love of the Mashardly worth while. It is the gap-fill- ter. Secretary Baer has recently obing committee, and every society and tained the written statements of nearly church needs one. all State presidents and secretaries, who cordially affirm their agreement with Endeavor societies took active part in this principle. Even Dr. Clark himself what was, it is to be hoped, the final gets no pay for his services as president contest for Sunday closing of the World's of the United Society. The trustees Fair, the petitioning of the commis- also all serve purely for the love of the sioners. A large number of societies cause. and unions sent earnestly worded requests, fully signed, not only by their The earnest Canadian niissionary, own ;members, but by the prominent Rev. Egerton R. Young, has founded a men of their towns. large Christian Endeavor society among the Cree Indians of the Northwest Ter- Societies on this side the Pacific ritory. The essential Christian Endeavshould be stirred to healthy rivalry by or literature is being translated into the the brisk news that is coming in such a Cree language. :flood nowadays from Christian Endeavorers in Australia. An especially in- Two famous churches in the United spiring record is that of the Sunday- Kingdom have recently formed Chrisschool committee which o.dded one hun- tian Endeavor societies. One is in Glasgow, Scotland, the church of Rev. James Stalker, D.D. The other is in organized in the Presbyterian Mission of Birmingham, England, the church of Oakland, with the assistance of Rev.

Rev. R. W. Dale, D.D. Ug Poon Chew. Ly Moon was chosen A full Christian Endeavor manual in president. Among the refreshments the Armenian and Turkish languages that followed the first meeting was genu- has lately been prepared. The French ine tea.

are also translating Christian Endeavor The board of trustees of the United literature, and the societies are mul- Society has suffered its first loss at the tiplying, not merely in Paris, but in the hands of death. Choate Burnham, country districts. Esq., one of the earliest and stanchest Here is a good Christian Endeavor friends of the cause, has passed away.

missionary incident. In a certain so- He was an old man with a young and ciety a young lady tried earnestly for ardent heart, and he has been of the ut- four years to persuade her comrades to most service, not merely in the present establish a missionary committee. At prosperity of the Christian Endeavor last, wearied with her importunity, Miss movement, but in the earlier days, A. remarked, "Oh, do give it a trial! when it was winning its way and fight- G. will never let us alone until we do." ing its battles.

They gave it It six months' trial, and It is the Moravian Church now that the committee was not discontinued. wisely proposes to draw its Endeavorers On the contrary, the very Miss A. who together into a denominational Chris- made that slighting remark is now in tian Endeavor union. A strong or- training for missionary work, to be sup- ganization has been effected, the field ported by that same society. well divided, and great Christian En.

Mr. Alfred Hutton, a member ot Par- deavor growth may be expected among liament from Yorkshire, England, is an the Moravians.

ardent Endeavorer, and the treasurer or During the month of his stay in Aus- the Bradford Christian Endeavor Union. tralia Dr. Clark was expected to attend We have lately heard of several socie- and speak at seventy different meetings, ties whose temperance committees have and at many of them more than once!

made a specialty of raising money to Evidently his tour is more than a pleas.

send dmnkards, who wish to reform, to ure trip.

Keeley Cure or similar establishments. Here is the portrait of Dr. Clark as he • A few weeks ago news reached the appears to a prominent Australian Boston headquarters simultaneously of clergyman: "We think here that we extensions of Christian Endeavor work can understand some of the success of in localities as widely sundered as Chili the Christian Endeavor movement by and Burma. In each of these lands are the bearing and character of its founder.

seen the genuine Endeavor zeal and His magnificent sincerity and openness, helpfulness and methods of work. the complete and conspicuous absence Quietly but surely the idea of " senior of artificiality in nature and manner, societies of Christian Endeavor," where- mark a Christian gentleman strong in in older church-members and graduates attractive power. This to the general from the young people's society may observer. To those with whom he lived, work on in Christian Endeavor ways, is he blossomed more richly. At closer gaining ground. The Connecticut State quarters one felt that one was having convention urged the idea by a formal fellowship with a good man. The con- vote, and several religious papers of tact of sympathy was complete. Diplo- prominence are pushing the plan. Prac· macy was out of court. Heart touched tical trial in a number of churches is heart in a fellowship which one ever felt proving its value. precious. " California now has ..~other Chinese Dr. Clark's month in Australia was society of Christian Endeavor. It was one eminently fmitful of good to the cause. Everywhere were thronged audi- Moffat, Dr. Chapman, and many others. ences, eager attention and inquiry. the New York held the best convention of most unbounded hospitality and over· its history, with two thousand delegates, flowing cordiality. Through this visit with Mr. Sankey, Faye Huntington, Dr. of the president of the United Society, H. H. Stebbins, Rev. C. A. Dickinson, Christian Endeavor in America will gain and many other able speakers. Oregon as much as it gives, in enlarged plans had a wide·awake convention, and Minof work and revived enthusiasm. Pos· nesota too, with Dr. Wayland Hoyt, Dr. sibly the chief gain to the cause from H. H. French, Rev. R. W. Brokaw, and this journey will be the assurance, ·Rev. W. W. Sleeper. Vermont'sconven. placed beyond doutt, that Christian tion was the best in her history, from Endeavor is a world.movement, suited Dr. H. C. Farrar's stirring address to to all nations, and bringing forth equally the close. Iowa gathered five hundred glorious fruit under all skies. delegates from outside the convention city, and held a rousing meeting. New The conventions held by the State Jersey had eight hundred delegates, and, Christian Endeavor unions this fall among many 'other strong speakers, Dr. have been remarkable for their spiritual C. F. Deems. Seven hundred met in tone. the prominence and ability of the Wisconsin; Quebec's second annual speaker~. and the large numbers of the convention was large and enthusiastic; delegates. Never have Christian En· Missouri had seven hundred dele,g/ltes deavor State conventions excelled those and a magnificent programme, and Onof this season in these three particulars. tario's convention, with nearly a thou- The third annual convention of Texas sand delegates, with Dr. A. C. Dixon, drew together two hundred enthusiastic Bishop Baldwin, Dr. J. A. R. Dickson, delegates and a large body of able clergy- and Dr. S. P. Rose, was remarkably sucmen. Over a thousand Endeavorers cessful. Not the least noteworthy of came together in New Hampshire, to be the conventions of the two months addressed by such speakers as Dr. Ar. under review was the first State conven· thur Little, William Shaw, treasurer of tion held in South Carolina, a State far the United Society, William McNeil, behind the rest, hitherto, in Endeavor Thomas E. Besolow, the African prince, work. A full list of the prominent and Mrs. Alice May Scudder. Mr. San- speakers at these conventions would be key led the singing. The rousing meet· a remarkable one, not merely in the ing in Connecticut emphasized evan- number and prominence of the men, but gelization, and set on foot many practi. in the variety of evangelical faith repre· cal plans. Among the speakers were sented. Baptists and Methodists, Pres- General Howard, Dr. J. Wilbur Chap- byterians lind Congregationalists, Luman, Dr. Josiah Strong, Dr. D. J. Bur- therans, Reformed, Disciple, Moravian, rell, and Rev. N. Boynton. More than Quaker-all these, lind a score more, fifteen hundred Endeavorers gathered would be found fairly represented. To in Massachusetts, to be aroused to fresh fill Dr. Clark's place lit these convenenthusiasm by such men as Dr. James L. tions many men have given much time Hill, Rev. Lawrence Phelps, Rev. C. P. and earnest zeal. Prominent among Mills, Rev. Leroy S. Bean, Secretary these are Treasurer Shaw, Mr. William Gordon, of the Boston Y. M. C. A., Rev. McNeil, brother of the famous Scotch Henry T. McEwen, and Dr. W. E. Park. evangelist, and many members of the Five hundred Nebraskans held an espe· board of trustees. Overflow meetings cially helpful Endeavor convention. have been the rule at these meetings, More than two thousand of Pennsyl. the utmost enthusiasm has been mani. vania's Endeavorers met, and were ad· fested, and a beautiful spirit of consecra· dressed by Dr. W. H. McMillan, Dr. J. H. tion has been exhibited and fostered. Weber, Dr. Sylvanus Stall, President

DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL. DEPARTMENT.

Dr. Strong's New Book. pIes Applied to the Two Great Prob- lems. Theadmirable article* in this number, by Dr. Josiah Strong, author of " Our Chapter XVI. An Enthusiasm for Hu- Country," alld one of our editorial cor· manity. respondents, we have obtained, by joint permission of the author and his pub. London, and, infact, all .England, is in a lishers, Messrs. Baker & Taylor, it being state of ferment. The well-known con- Chapter I. of Dr. Strong's forthcoming flict between Labor and Capital comes book, .. The New Era." Knowing the now and then, and with greater fregeneral plan and scope of the work just quency, to the front. Ten thousand about to appear, we greatly desired to Jews in the city'of London propose to print in thl'se pages the substance of its march barefooted through the streets ; magnificent opening chapter, partly for and it is said they are in a practically its intrinsic value as a source of inspira- half-starved condition. It is also said tion on missions, and partly to whet the that nearly twenty thousand engineers appetite of the reader for more. Dr. are out of employment in this metropo- Strong has struck the philosophy of his- lis alone. The poverty is abject and tory, and as one of the most vigorous appalling, and the condition of the thinkers of the age will command a poor threatens the very stability of the hearing. Our readers may be interested nation. This matter of the conflict beto know what other themes are to be tween employeril and employed must discussed in this book, and by Dr. have a speedy settlement; and he will Strong's permission we give the titles of be the greatest statesman of this present the other chapters : era who is able to reconcile these adjust.. ing interests and claims. At present no Chapter II. The Destiny of the Race. one has appeared above the horizon who Chapter III. The Contribution made seems competent to grapple with these by the Three Great Races of Ahtiquity. immense issues. There seems to be lit- Chapter IV. The Contribution made tle use in preaching the Gospel to halfby the Anglo-Saxon. starved people out of employment,whose Chapter V. The Authoritative Teach- particular clamor is for bread ; and this er.. is one of the greatest missionary ques- tions of the age. Chapter VI. The Two Fundamental' Laws of Christ. A Most Startling Faot, Chapter VII. Popular Discontent. One of the most remarkable events of Chapter VIII. The Problem of th, modern times is that vast Hindu Con_ Country. ference recently held at Benares India Chapter IX. The Problem of the City. to take steps toward the saving'of Hin: Chapter X. The Separation of the duism from the encroachments ot Masses from the Church. Christianity. Chapter XI. The Mission of the Church. Among other things, the Conference Chapter XII. The Necessity of New recommended that October 30th 1892 Methods. should be set apart as a special 'day of Chapter XIII. Necessity of Personal prayer to the Supreme Power for the Contact. preservation of the Hindu religion. Chapter XIV. Necessity of Co-operation. Probably in the whole history of the Chapter XV. The T~o Great Princi. world there has never before been a day set apart in the heathen or pagan or * "The Nineteenth Century One of Prepara- ~ohammedan lands for prayer for the tion," page 7. preservation of false faiths. But what This society has been in existence a mighty concession to the growing about five years, and its Board of Manpower of Christianity is the fact that its agement consists of 30 ministers and foes are impelled to cry to their gods, Christian workers representing the varilike the prophets of Baal, for their in- ous evangelical denominations. Its terposition in behalf of the corrupt reo head offices are in New York City, ligions of the world. corner of Broadway and Forty.fifth Street. It has now about 150 missiona- That same day-October 30th-was ries in various countries. About 25 set apart by the Student Volunteers for went out to the Congo last May, and two prayer for the breaking down of the bar- other parties to India in July and Auriers of heathen, pagan, and Moslem gust, consisting of 16 persons. On faiths. It is perhaps an equally signifi- Wednesday morning, November 9th, cant though melancholy fact that the another party of 14 sailed for Liversucceeding Sabbath, November 6th, was pool on their way to the Soudan. Their set apart in London as the" Museum field is the largest single country in Sunday," and that in many even of the Africa, with a popUlation of about evangelical churches and chapels that 90,000,000, stretching from Khartoum day was given up to the public plea for on the Red Sea to Sierra Leone on the the opening on the Lord's Day of the Atlantic Ocean, a strip of 4000 miles various museums and galleries of art. long by 1000 miles wide. This densely populated region is wholly unevangel- The preaching of the Gospel largely ized. gave way to what, in the eyes of the most sagacious students of social and The first missionary party sailed two religious questions, means the breaking years ago under the leadership of Mr. down of the sacred limits of Sabbath Kingman to this field from New York. rest. Others have since followed. The pres- ent reinforcement will increase the A Free Ch'lrch congress has just been working force to 20. Their base of held (November) at Manchester for the operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, emphasizing of points of agreement be- and their line of advance is up the Rotween Nonconformists. It was very kelle River, which they have already aslargely attended, and many very admi- cended nearly 100 miles, and planted a rable addresses were delivered. We can- number of stations. The present party not have much hope of any close unity will occupy about 8 stations. while two obstacles continue to exist: first, denominational bigotry, such as Hardships in the Mission Field. shows itself in those Baptists who either cannot or will not see that any devout, It is a sign of the imperfection in our intelligent Scripture student can hon- mission work that we still hear so much estly differ from them on infant bap- spoken of the privations with which mis_ tism, believers' baptism, and immersion sionaries have" necessarily" to put up. as the only proper mode of baptism ; To every servant of God who offers himor secondly, loose and unwarrantable self for the work the question is put, views of the inspiration of the Scrip- " Are you really going to give up all sotures, such as some of us never can cial comforts and live in those barbarabide or quietly tolerate, make such ous regions ?" unity impossible. Naturally the earnest and obedient Missionary Reinforcements. follower of J eSUR Christ replies that "the love of God constraineth him," The International Missionary Alliance and lays his ha~d on the passages has just sent out a new party of mis· which mark out to him this path of sionaries to a most important and novel duty. He leaves the "hardships" in field. God's hands, for Him to manage. Once, tiously to resolve by the grace of God in conversation with a lady missionary, to undergo only those troubles and diffi- I let drop the word" hardship" in con- culties which He will see fit to lay upon nection with her work. She immediate- him, and no more. All other burdens ly broke in with, "Do not let me hear borne will tend to the exaltation of you use that word. We who have gone " self." His duty will not demand of feel the peace and joy we have in His him to live in a hut when he is able to service ample reward for any sacrifice." build his house and furnish it with some degree of comfort. Our Church .. In a service which Thy will appoints will never maintain a Christlike mis· There are no bonds for me, sionary activity upon the motto, " Use up and get more." For my inmost heart is taught thc truth That makes Thy children free ; I was struck with this in reading the life of James Gilmour. His career had And the life of self-renouncing love been very active and full of trials; he Is the life of liberty." had lived through many sufferings, but it was only when he learned to "pray But this is a subject continued for us more and work less, so that God may in any journal or biography of missiona- work through His servants," that his ries. work became largely blessed to himself and the people around. On the other hand, it is a mistake on the part of " friends" at home to think As a future missionary I look forward that the life of foreign workers must to enduring hardships, but only such as needs be a life of hardship. Does it fol- He may be pleased to send, and as long low that because he is going to heathen a life spent in such service to His glory lands he is to be poorly supplied with as possibly care and prudence can the ordinary comforts of life? Should make it. there be any difference between the minister at home and the minister in "Lead us not into temptation, but the foreign field? Are not both work- deliver us from evil. ' , We find nowhere ers in the same cause, servants of the in the Bible any hint authorizing us to same Master, and all Christians stew- pray for more suffering, so as to grow ards of God's money? holier by means of it. We accept it as He is pleased to send; His will be done. Must it be that the men who preach to those from whom the funds are drawn W.J.N. be better supplied than those who preach to those for whom funds are col- Light for the Ohuroh at Home. lected ? Where, then, is Christian love and unselfishness, hy which we prefer The missionary cause, which lies so one another? Nay, it i. the fault of close to the Saviour's heart, has now those very talkers whose months are full found a new channel to a multiplication of " hardships" that such actually exist! of its power. And this, like all inven- Let them begin by supplying fitly those tions, is so simple that we wonder that workers already in the field; and by it has not been in use for ages. The sending forth more men by their pray- Cross.Bearers' Missionary Reading Cirers and their money, these privations cle is swiftly binding the Christian world will speedily disappear. together and concentrating missionary zeal. Lastly, however, the future missionary should not think that he has a per- All those who are interested in mismit to sport unnecessary hardships. sions, and who earnestly desire to get The time for extraordinary deeds of into the depths of the missionary cause, mortification does not any more exist in may write to Rev. Z. M. Williams, A.M•• our Church. My body is a temple of St. Joseph, Mo., for a Handbook explain- God, and the endangering of it is break- ing this movement. Already inquiries ing the sixth commandment.

The young missionary has conscienhave been pouring in from all parts ever-widening area and with constantly of the United States, from Canada, increasing results. and even from England. Many great leaders of the different churches have " The missionaries, mostly young, are given their hearty endorsement to the all Presbyterians, all university men, and enterprise, and there have been a num- all carefully selected; partly by the Unitber of additions to the Circle recently. ed Presbyterian Church of Scotland and partly by the Irish Presbyterian Church. The movement contemplates an intelligent study of the whole subject of mis- "Besides the stations enumerated, sions, and without doubt will prove of there are many scores of other places immense value to the" Forward Move- where the Gospel is proclaimed by memment" in Christian missions. bers resident or sojourning for busi- ness. I am not aware of the existence It offers a three years' course of pre- of any considerable village where the scribed daily readings, with yearly ex- Gospel has not been proclaimed and aminations on the same. Such a course, Christian books offered for sale by the comprising travel, history, biography, admirably conducted colportage system philosophy, and studies of peoples, lan- of Manchuria, where every colporteur is guages, and customs is in itself an edu- an itinerant evangelist. Years ago the cation and promotive of real culture, preacher had proclaimed his message while stimulating men to noblest pur- again and again in every city ; and at poses and highest resolves. present there is scarcely a city in which there is not a permanent station or into Two Oorrections. which we are not taking steps to enter. Unless soma sudden blight, which I SOUTH AMERICA. cannot believe in, falls upon our widely spread and aggressive church, there is The statement in regard to the popu- no reason why every inhabitant of Man- churia will not have had an opportunity lation of South America on page 869 of of understanding the Gospel message within two or three decades. the November, 1892, REVIEW should " Our congregations begin at the port have read, "A proportion about equal of Newchwang and extend northward to the neigbborhood of the Songari. Last to one tenth that of Europe… The popu- year we added 3 new congregations to the 16 which were organized when our lation of South America is variously es- 2 missions combined to form the Pres- byterian Church of Manchuria. timated from 30,000,000 to 35,000,000, "The native preachers are mostly or somewhat less than that of the Brit- men of a fair amount of learning, who have been carefully selected, and are ish Isles. constantly trained in Scripture truth. They are set apart only after they have MANCHURIA. proved themselves fit for the seriously responsible position which they occupy. A correspondent calls our attention They are paid at an average of less than to a misstatement on page 711 of the £1 sterling per month. We look be- September REVIEW, where it is said that sides to at least 1000 of our members "Manchuria has 12,OOO,OOO-without a to act as unpaid preachers of the Gossingle missionary." It is an old-time pel. Indeed, we count upon every statement, long since out of date, and professed believer as a. preacher to all we gladly give the correction in full : his circle of acquaintances. We look to our native brethren, not to foreigners, to " There are in Manchuria 17 missiona- evangelize the country. JOHN Ross. rIes, 19 congregations, 43 dut-stations, 57 native preachers, 12 colporteurs. October 31st, 18n, there were 2037 members; there were baptized last year 490 persons. This year's statistics are not yet formulated, but the baptisms cannot be less.

.. The first of the above-mentioned members were baptized in 1873, since which year the work has gone on in an

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign in the work that Central Africa is not to Periodicals. be evangelized by white men; too many of the conditions of life are against it. BY BEV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. The European cannot make his home there as he does in South Africa, or on AFRICA. the highlands of the East Coast, or even at the extreme north; and we increas- _co A French Roman Catholic mis- ingly feel that the greater part of the sionary has laid before the French Geo- burden will have to fall upon the people graphical Society some interesting facts of the country themselves. Happily in regard to the Fangs, a well-known the natives are responding right nobly tribe in West Africa. He represents to the responsibilities laid upon them them as having an unusual degree of by their Master ; and their readiness to energy, and as virtually monopolizing witness concerning Him is one of the the ivory trade in the region in which most encouraging features of our work. they are found. The interesting fact is Their testimony is often very elementary brought to light that, although they wor- and crude, but God is being glorified ship as fetiches the skull of the gorilla thereby, and seeing that He is making and the horns of antelopes, they believe such use of His servants, we feel we are in a Supreme Being who created and pursuing the right policy in locating who upholds all things. This affords a ourselves in the most important centres fresh evidence that fetichism is often that are available, and in looking' to only a convenient device, a sort of in- Him to raise up messengers who, termediate, every-day, working religion, through the gracious influences of the which may co-exist with a clear concep- Holy Spirit, shall be enabled to carry tion of one Supreme Being, compared on the work in detail. We do not adwith whom the fetich is little more than vocate the maintenance of native evana convenient appliance. These people gelists by European churches, for we are warlike, and they always eat the feel it is wiser to throw the burden upon prisoners whom they capture."-Ohurch the native churches; for though it may at Home and Abroad. mean less apparent progress, we feel sure we are on right lines. Just so long _co You can never win an African un- as we bolstered up the native church at less you first love him; and then when Cameroons they were dependent upon you love him, like all human nature, he us, but when the Germans stepped in, responds to the love. The African has and they had to depend upon thema sweetness of character which I have selves, they developed a resourcefulness not found excelled even in England. and an ability that most surprised those The Africans of the Bible were gentle who knew them best; and not only and kind. I call to your mind Ebed have they been able to stand alone, but Melech, who lifted Jeremiah the Prophet they have so progressed that they have from the dungeon and the mire; Simon just completed their fifth new chapel the Cyrenian, who carried the Cross of since the fostering care of the English our beloved Master and Lord; the Ethi- churches was withdrawn. " opian eunuch who asked Philip the Evangelist to step up beside him, and -" To-day I saw the young Khedive. was willing to listen to the explanation His appearance impressed me most of the old Book. The African is the favorably. He has a fresh European same to-day." -Canon TAYLOR SMITH, in complexion, a frank, modest, pleasant Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. expression, and seems to be resolved to take the reins, so unexpectedly put into -The Rev. George Grenfell writes to the Missionary Herald (English Baptist) : " It is quite plain to us who are engaged

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

his hands, with honest purpose to do they proceed: "Does a European colohis best. All who know Sir Evelyn nist really expect that even the most Baring agree in regarding him as a thor- , down-trodden' African would willing. oughly wise, as well as firm adviHer; ly leave the cultivation of his own food but one thing that has specially im- crop to do the work of anyone else? pressed me in connection with the Brit- As long as the transport of the said disish occupation of Egypt, and Britain's trictis carried on in primitive fashion place and influence here, is its unob- by native bearers, so long will it be trusiveness. The British army of occu- hampered during the garden season by pation is the smallest; there is no un- failure of the supply of carriers. 1m· necessary parade of that force; in al. prove the means of transport by intromost all branches of administration ducing bullock wagons, and the diffi. Egyptian officials have the chief places, culty, comparatively speaking, disap. and in most cases only Egyptians are in pears. . ., Does a European colonist official authority; but what surprised imagine that the native of the Shire me most was to learn that Sir Evelyn Highlands is unwilling to work and can Baring has no precedence over the only be made to do so by presents or representatives of other European na- threats? Let him go and see the plan. tions. He comes in simply in order of tations of the Messrs. Buchanan Brothseniority. The Consul-General of Spain ers at Michiru, Lunzu, Chiradzulo, and is Dean of the Consular body, and ranks Zomba; then let him look at the buildfirst. ings erected at Mandala, Blantyre, and Zomba. These are the products of free "Next to the unobtrusiveness of labor. Does he remember the carriage Britain is its beneficent effectiveness. of the Good News, the Charles Janson, It is now twenty-four years since I was the Domira, and the other craft sailing last in Egypt. In that time I noticed now on Nyassa? . " That was done several very marked changes. I remem- by free labor in the days when no Euro. ber, for example, near the town of pean employer dared think of evic- Keneh, on a Sunday afternoon, seeing tion. . .. The natives themselves are 10,000 fellaheen (peasants) assembled on saying that if there occurs oppression the bank of the Nile, and being packed in such or any form, they will migrate into large barges, to be carried to some to the districts where there are no Europlace two days' sailing distant, to work, peans, and where they can be free to it might be, on some embankment, but live and cultivate their gardens in peace. as likely on something which was to en· The results will be the melancholy rich the arbitrary and self-indulgent spectacle that we see in the Cape, Free Khedive Ismail. For such work there State, Transvaal, and Natal colonies, was no pay. That system of forced where native and European life have labor, or corvle, has now nearly or quite separated entirely." ceased. The dual control of Britain and France condemned it, and British -The Moravian Brethren sent out to influence has pursued it to a timely end. Lake Nyassa, after a good deal of jour. It was the very same system applied to neying hither and thither in the counthe previously independent children of try, have finally found a settlement in Israel in Egypt which led to the Ex- the country of the boy-king Makapalile. odus."-Rev. JOHN ALISON, D.D., in Mis- " There is a village of neat cottages very sion Record of the Church of Scotland. near 0111' camping-place, and others not very far removed, about seventy in all, -Life and Work in British CentralAfri- with still others somewhat farther off. ca-printed at Blantyre-animadverts The inhabitants appear diligent, having on a practice which, unchecked, might hedges, fences, and irrigating ditches, easily degenerate into slave-holding. and growing in their gardens maize, The extracts will explain themselves as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

sweet potatoes, malesi, and owning ernor, who for many years had been, cows. There is running water near by, and now is again, pastor of the Ando- clay for bricks, a supply of wood, a shel. halo Church in Antananarivo, and to ter against the detestable northwest whose wise administration and kindly wind. No swamps and no white ants, Christian character 1 had many testi.

and a situation 5000 feet above the lake monies. One of the natives, for in.

level – airy therefore and relatively stance, speaking of Ramaka, said to healthy. In short, all the external me: 'When anyone was ill, high or conditions are inviting; but that in the low, Ramaka would put his dignity on eyes of our brethren, and with right, is one side and go and visit him.' . . . A not that which alone suffices, nor yet fortnight's journey from Ambohimarina that they are in the region commended bl'Ought us to Anorontsanga. The gov.

to them by Dr. Kerr-Cross. Rather do ernor here, thank God, is one of the they seek for the earth the final deci- most intelligent and earnest Christian sion from heaven. They would fain men in the island. It is impossible to have from thence, if not a sign or won· be long in his company without seeing der, yet a token of assent, manifesting that for him' to live is Christ.' He is, itself in inward certainty and tranquil- in the first place, the servant of Christ, lity of mind respecting their undertak· in the second the servant of Ranavalo· ing. They know, moreover, that such manja1!:a, the queen of the island. All light from above must be the reward of the people I conversed with-Euro- prayer. Therefore, before they seek peans, Hindus, Johannamen, Hova, their rest, each for himself apart and Sakalava, Mozambiques-were lOUd in likewise all conjointly, they set forth his praises. 'He is truly our father and their thoughts and apprehensions, the mother,' said one man to me, 'and his matter on all its sides, as so often 0.1- only thoughts are for our good.' Thank ready, before Him, to whom this place God, again I say, for a man like Rako- is to be consecrated-Him whose name tovao, the Governor of Anorontsanga.

is to be proclaimed here in the wilder- He not only takes his turn in preaching ness. Thereupon there falls upon them at the church, but also teaches a weekly a joyful and settled confidence, and in Bible class. Every August, it seems, he that very evening it was decided for has a large gathering of children from them: Here abide we and build. Human nearer the schools, and also representa.

habitation and God's kingdom." -.M"~­ tives from all the churches, which- sions·Blatt aus der Brildergemeine. though five years ago there were only MADAGASCAR. :five in existence-now number twenty. . Two days' journey south of -From the Chronicle: ., I had several Androvahonko brought us to Alldra- opportunities of meeting the congrega. nosamonta, one of the most important tion at this place, and preaching the trading centres on the northwest coast.

Gospel to them "-Ambohilllarina, in The governor is a man somewhat ad- the Province of Antornboka, at the north vanced in years, and is under Rakotovao.

end of the island-" as well as examin. He, too, is an earnest Christian (indeed, ing the school.children. There are more it was for this reason, added to his in- signs of life in the church here than in telligence, that Rakotovao placed him any of those I had hitherto visited, and here), and takes the deepest interest in I believe that there is a considerable religious matters, he himself teaching a number of genuine Christian people. Bible class every Monday morning.

They have formed as many as five out- "A series of special religious meet- stations, have placed over them an evan- ings have been held at Ambohipaning, gelist, and have provided teachers for in the centre of the Rev. C. Jukes's dis· the schools. • .• This good work was trict. • I have never,' says Mr. Jukes, initiated by Ramaka, the former gov· , known such a time since I have been

EXTRACTS AND 'l'RANSLATIONS

in the ctmntry. Nothing but the work- FARTHER INDIA AND THE ARCHIPELAGO. ing of the Spirit of God could have touched the people in such a way. Peo- -" What benefits can come to the ple came from all parts of the district, people [of Siam] through the preaching bringing little baskets of rice with them of the priests when it is given in a lanto last three days, some a distance of guage understood neither by the priests two days' journey. On the first morn- nor by the people? The homilies of ing, at half-past six, we had a prayer- Buddha in the Bali language are simply meeting, at which two hundred were committed to memory by the priests and present, and at nine 0' clock we assem- recited. It would be sinful for them to bled again, and after a Bible reading on preach in any other language. Neither " Sin" all united in making a solemn have I discovered in the priests any eviconfession to God. The chapel was dence of the missionary spirit or of care crowded, and the extreme stillness for the good of their fellow-men. The showed that the thoughts of the people two words which characterize Christianwere working. We broke up after a ity and Buddhism are as unlike as light three hours' service, and as the people and darkness. Christianity, love; Bud· left the chapel scarcely a word was dhism, selfishness. spoken. In the afternoon we met again at two o'clock, and continued until " For years I spent much time in pre. nearly five. Next morning there was senting the Gospel to the Buddhist another service at 6.30. At least three priests, and as I went from temple hundred were present. At the close of urged the priests to take up a crusade the subsequent meetings the people against the giant evils of Siam-gam. were very reluctant to disperse, and in bling, opium, and liquor-telling them the evening there was singing and pray- how these evils were ruining the poor er all over the village. All seemed to people, body and soul. be in some way concerned about the " Great Salvation." One after another " But invariably I received the heart. got up to acknowledge the good they less reply, 'Let them alone. Let it be had received at these meetings, and unto them according to their merit or likened the three days to the day of demerit.' "-Rev. EUGENE P. DUNLAP, Pentecost. After the meetings num- in Ohurch at Home and Abroad. bers came to us broken down under a sense of sin, and to ask what they must -" Beyond doubt we think a great do to be saved. During the whole time deal about the East Indies, but it is not I have been in Madagascar I have never always nor universally felt with any seen anything like this work.' .. vividness that the Christian Netherlands have in the East Indies a lofty, serious, -The Preachers' Union in Antanana- and noble calling to fulfil. It cannot rivo has, in addition to Sunday preach- have been the sole purpose of Divine ing, formed itself into a sort of Salva- Providence to make the Netherlands rich tion Army of sixty men, for the purpose through India. It has unquestionably of holding service on market days. also had in mind to make the Indies Three fourths of the London Mission- happy through the Netherlands. Be. ary Society's adherents throughout the yond doubt, on the whole, our dominworld belong to the Madagascar Mission. ion has been a blessing for India. It Each missionary has the oversight of has gradually introduced there order from sixty to seventy congregations. and quiet, peace and security, and here The college' has sent out two hundred and there has promoted prosperity; but and thirty young men, and more than is that enough ? Would that satisfy one hundred and ten of these are still God's ,will ? Have we no concern with in large centres of popUlation, higher than material interests? Shall we not suppose that these magnificent lands have been entrusted to the Chris- tian, the Protestant Netherlands, in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

order that their simple.minded, on the and from the written word of doctrine, whole so obedient and far from intel- in order to ground it merely upon the lectually unapprehensive population subjective experience, only covers with might receive a share in our spiritual artificial flowers the bottomless depth be- advantages; that we should bring to fore which it places us. This faith that them the Uh1-istianity in which our ad· is thus left to lean on itself is not the vantages are rooted; the Gospel, which victory that has hitherto overcome the avails for them too as a power unto sal. world or that to-day is overcoming it. If vation ?" – Orgaan der Nederlandsche any work in the world reqilires a faith Zendingsvereeniging (organ of the Neth- that is not left to lean on itself, it is the erlands Missionary Association). work of missions."-Dr. WABNBCX, in – " Islam, in the East Indies, is very AUgemeine Missions.Zeitschrift.

favorably circumstanced for the work of -" There is an extraordinary inorease proselytism. While the Christians have of Jews to be noted generally. In spite to send missionaries from afar, with an of all their troubles and persecutions exclusively religious aim, and so are and tribulations, the nation is rapidly obliged to care for their support, the increasing. There is a great change in Islamites have no concern for any of their social condition. They are no these things. Their millsionaries are longer hooted and spurned in most the Arabs and the hadjis, who come to countries, as they used to be. We trade with the islanders, and Iwho in- know, of course, what is going on in struct them at their ease in the Moham- Russia-but that is the exception, not medan profession. If it were only the the rule. It is the desire of great Prot- Arabs that did this it would be bad estant societies, and generally of all enough; but now that of late years the thinking Protestants, to do good to the voyage to Mecca has become so much Jews. Then there is a general expecta- eosier, many of the natives journey tion, which we cannot deny to be a great thither. On their return they are hadjis, factor in the life of any people, that and have the repute of being initiated there is to be speedily Ii great national into all the mysteries of Islam; and in movement. Even the Jew begins to fact what the islanders need to know of look forward, and even the Jew thinks Islam is so extremely little, that any that, perhaps, after all, he has made a hadji can teach it with small pains. It mistake and that, perhaps, after all, the is simply the well-known profession of Messiah has come; and although you faith, circumcision, and the five duties, have not so many converts as could be of which practically the observance of a wished or expected, there are many single one is commonly held to suffice." thousands, in addition to professors, who -De Macedonier. really in their hearts believe that Jesus MrscELLANEous. Christ is the Son of God. But, my Christian friends. the return of the Jew -" We need a firm foundation nnder to his native land forebodes strife. We our feet if we are to have courage and know that in the last days perilous times joyfulness, to conquer the world for our shall come, and that there will be much Heavenly King; and this sure founda- suffering and sorrow among nations; tion can be no other than the univeraal but we believe that the Jew, with his Divine will of salvation, as it has been proud history and his long lineage, will made known in deed and word, and is again come to the land of his fathers, settled in the Scripture. Missions hover and that the prophecies will be fulfilled in the air if this objective authority for in relation thereto. We know also that the obedience of our faith is under. our Lord will come again with great joy, mined. All the brilliant rhetoric of and we know that we ought to be the modern theology, which divorces faith pioneers in the work. "-MABK STBWAllT, from the historical facts of redemption, ESQ., M.P., in Jewish Intelligence. THE WORLD AT LARGE. every appliance that science, ingenuity, -As a specimen of the" piety" cur- and lavish expenditure of money can rent in Christendom not so many centu· provide to make them comfortable, ries since, this is worth preserving. In spend one or two seasons in Arctic re- 1565, in a ship named The Jesus, Sir gions ; but very little is heard of the John Hawkins had aeized and was trans- men, and women, too, who, with scanty porting to America a cargo of slaves. appliances for making themselves com- Terrible storms were endured, but when fortable, spend twenty.five or thirty captain and crew came out alive, the years, and even their lives, in these officers entered in. the journal: "'Twas same regions, that the dark, desolate of the Lord, who never suffers His elect homes of the natives may receive the light of the Gospel. It takes from to perish '" $25,000 to $50,000 to fit out an Arctic expedition for two years-to do what? -Worth repeating, and equallyappli. Perhaps get a few miles farther north cable in every land under the sun. The than anyone else. But the Church question has frequently been asked, hesitates if asked to provide $10,000 for .. How shall we reach the full· blooded an Arctic mission." Indians with the Gospel?" A Quaker lady says : "To reach the full.blooded -It is two years since a band of mis· Indian, send after him a full-blooded sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, issued a call for" 1000 men for China," Christian '" to be sent within five years. It was a large draft, but it is likely to be hon. -It is a great question, in what things ored. It is said that 350 of the recruits and just how far to conform to native called foi.- are already in the field. ideas and customs-that is; in non. essential matters like dress, modes of living, music, etc. For example, Dr.

Grundeman is positive that it is a serio -A poor colored man in the West In- ous mistake to attempt to reproduce in dies brought to one of the missionaries India the church architecture of Europe the sum of $13 to help in spreading the or America. -For that land Indian ideas Gospel, and when asked if that were and methods are vastly better. not too much for him to give, replied, -A.D. 395 is the date commonly " God's work must be done, Massa, and given for the complete evangelization I may be dead.'

of the Roman Empire, or three centu. -The following inscription was ries and a half after St. Paul set forth. placed upon the grave stone of a lit- The story of Europe's evangelization tle Irish boy: "I want to be a mis· fills 1000 years. Modern missions, sionary when I grow up to be a man; about which we are sometimes so im· but if I should die before I am old patient for immediate great results, are enough, I want this wish put on my but about 100 years old, and in some of tombstone, so that somebody else may the' great :fields they have been carried see it and go ill my place." on for a much shorter period. -John Ruskin has said, "If you do -Well, really, we must hasten to cut not wish for His kingdom, don't pray down expenses in the foreign field, for for it ; but if you do, you must do more it actually costs as much to support two than pray for it ; you must work for it." , missionary families in Japan for a year as it does to fire a single shot from one -The commander of a Chinese war'

of our big cannons! junk, when asked the nature of his ser- -Or, put it this way, as does Mr. vice, answered promptly: "Why, or- Lopp, a missionary of the American As. ders come, then go; that's it… And sociation in Alaska: " The world lauds why not also receive the command and admires Arctic explorers, who, with given by the Captain of our salvation? -A young Christian negro, who has arrive at Tabor Collegp, Iowa, this year spent four years at the Central Tennes- was Tonami Hyashi, from Kyoto, Japan, see College, in Nashville, Tenn., has sent by one of the missionaries who been called to a throne in Africa. His went out from Tabor_ The last to enter name is Momolu Massaquai, and he is Alexander Vozaks, from ThessaioniclL, came from the Vey country, a region of Greece. In the class of 1893 is a native interior Africa adjoining Liheria_ of Iceland. These all are preparing for -In Abyssinia, it is said, the ilIus- missionary service. A promising Botrated editions of the Bible all have the hemian is also one of the students.

original man, as a matter of course, -Wanted-a just proportion in our ebony-hued, While the devil is always giving to advance the Lord's work.

white. There do not seem to be very many -Dr. Sheldon Jackson, some time Mrs. Jellehys exclusively and absurdly Presbyterian" bishop" of the far North- devoted to Borrioboola Gha on the left west, and now Government Superin- bank of the Niger j for, according to a tendent of Schools in Alaska, seems to report of the foreign missions commitunite in happy fash,ion in his person the tee of the Buffalo, N. Y., Presbytery, functions of church and state. Thus, the Protestant Christians of the United he has heen breaking up the whiskey States expend annually for religious traffic with the Indians. He found 30 work in our own land $80,000,000 per barrels of the stuff on the whaling fleet year, or $1.32 for the evangelization of at Port Clarence, and had the satisfac- each person. The same Protestant tion of emptying it all into the sea. Be- Christians expend in behalf of those in sides. he has been making several trips heathendom $4,000,000 per year, or one to Siberia in search of reindeer, and has third of a cent each for the total popuimported 150, with experienced herders, lation. to teach the Alaskan natives how to take care of ,the animals. Thus it is expected -A missionary in China affirms that " during this very month more money that a new home product of flesh food will be spent in propitiating evil spirits will be provided. Along with these en- that have no existence than all the couraging items, the doctor also reports churches in the United States give in that there are now 34 Indian schools in one year to foreign missions."

Alaska with 1700 pupils. -Homes for the children of missiona- -No missionary periodical has re- ries are becoming refreshingly common cently reached this portion of the edi- in the home field. Thus, in addition to torial table fuller of interesting matter Auburndale, Oberlin has her Judson than the November number of Life and Cottage at least started in an old build- Light for Woman. In particular, Mrs. ing refitted for the purpose, but much Rand's story of calamities is worth read- needing a larger and better structure; ing. and Mrs. Eaton's account of work and the Presbyterian Board is pushing in Chihuahua, Mexico, and of scarcely forward a movement to establish two less interest is Mrs. Gulick's account of homes in Wooster, O.

the girl's boarding·school in San Sebas- -Connecticut contains nearly 30,000 tian, Spain. French Canadians, and Massachusetts -The oldest church in America is that about six times as many_ of San Miguel, in Santa Fe, N. M. It -In addition to the Chinese, and WIlR built in ] 545. Japanese, and Indians, and negroes, THE UNITED STATES. and Italians, and Finns, and Poles, and Hungarians, and Hebrews, Germans, -The ends of the earth are brought Scandinavians, and Irish, and many together. One of the first students to more thrust upon us to be Americanized and taught the Gospel according to the the education and the evangelization of New World conceptions thereof, New the negroes since the war." And it is York City and Brooklyn alone hold not estimated that to this sum the South has less than 45,000 Spanish.speaking peo- added $20,000,000.

ple. -'I.'he reinforcements to the fields of -A writer in the Catholic World, after the Baptist Missionary Union for 1892 a lamentation over the unbelief of numbered 81 missionaries. Of these 29 Americans in the claims of the Catholic returned to the fields of labor from Church, proposes an "apostolate of periods of rest, and 52 were missiona- prayer for the conversion of the United ries going out for the first time.

States." He charitably affirms that Practical Christian Oomity.-The atten- there is " practically little true knowl- tion of the Methodist missionary au· edge of the supernatural life outside of thorities being called to a violation in the Catholic Church." He prints a form Bulgaria of the agreement made years of prayer in which GOD is asked to in- ago with the American Board, they cline the hearts of Americans " to be. promptly rectified the matter, withdrawlieve in Thy Church." He promises ing the new mission begun inadvertent- that "24 masses shall be offered up with- ly in the territory of the Board. out charge for the benefit of those who will recite this prayer daily." -The Freedmen's Aid and Southern Education Society of the Methodist -The Tuskeegee, Ala., Normal and Episcopal Church received for the year Industrial Institute is by, of, and for ending June 30th, 1892, $367,751, aod the colored people; is undenomina- expended $363,613. Of the expenditional ; is located in the midst of the tures, $210,783 was for the support of great" black belt," and has 34 officers schools among colored people. and teachers, and 511 young men and women receiving industrial. mental, and -The income of the American Mis- Christian training to fit them for leader- sionary Association for 1891-92 was ship among their race. Of the 18 build. $430,569. In addition to its splendid ings used, 16 have been constructed al- work among the Freedmen in the South most wholly by student labor. There and the "mountain whites," 90 misis great need of funds for enlargement sionaries and teachers are sustained and to aid indigent pupils. among the Indians, and in boarding and day.schools 500 pupils are found. Be- -The Baptists, Methodists, and Pres· sides, 45 missionaries devote themselves byterians led the way, and now the to the Chinese upon the Pacific coast; Episcopalians, and also the Congrega. and as one result, we find this muchtionalists, follow hard after in declin- sinned-against class contributing $6290 ing to receive any longer government to th e treasuries of the local missions. aid for church schools among the Indians. The world will now watch with -The American Millennial Associadeep interest to see the Roman Catholic tion issues an appeal for funds sufficient Church join this noble procession. J.Jet to send one or more missionaries to church and state be separated and kept China to labor under the care of the apart. China Inland Mission.

-There are 2 Chinese girls studying -The Presbyterian Review, of Toronto, medicine in the University of Michigan, says that in his paper to the Council, who mean to return to their country as the Rev. Dr. Phillips, " the secretary of mISSIOnaries. They have exchanged colored work in the Southern Presbyte- their Chinese names for those of Mary rian Ohurch, made handsome acknowl- Stone and Ada Kahn. There are 3 edgment of the $30 000,000 of Northern young Chinese men also studying medi- money which has been freely spent on cine in the same institution. • Statistios of the Missionary Societies of the [THE following tables are intended to include only Foreign Missions-that is, missions to foreign hence is omitted the work of the Methodists, Baptists and others to Protestant Europe, as well as efforts almost wholly derived directly from the annual report. of the various Societies, and which in most cales figures were not at hand, recourse was had to a number of the most reliabl!, statistical authorities.) Home Missionary Constituency. Income.

·i. . ~ ~ ~ !~ i~ – SOCIETIES IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

– – – – – – – – – – . – -~ – – -~ – – iii – – ~ – -~-w;; – – – — – Baptist Missionary Union…………. 1814 6,288 8,061 748,890 $575,773 $80,891 1,068 Southern Baptist Convention…. …… 18t/) 8,824 16,091 1,235,76~ 114.826 8,956 185 Free Baptist………. ..•…•…….•• 1836 1,531 Seventh·Day Baptist….. …………. 1847 1,314 82,683 34,913 215 13 Christian (Disciples)………………. 1875 100 American Christian Convention. . . . • . . . 1886 5,388 110 9,000 4,655 II 2 Congregationalist (A. B. C. F. M.)… .. 1810 1,510 4,886 7,246 641,051 65,366 250 45 1,700 120,000 5,203 ……… . 33 4,985 525,097 841,569 92,723 1,221 Lutheran General Council … , •. " • . •. .. 1869 925 1,995 317,145 1~,675 50 127 Lutheran General Synod…. •..•…•… 1837 979 1,437 164,640 Methodist Episcopal………………. 1819 12,914 25,861 2,240,354 48,772 2,945 12 786,295 169,999 320 BishOp Taylor's African Mission……. 1885 50,000 …….. .. 43 Methodist Episcopal, South…. ……. 1843 Protestant Methodist…..•.•.•.•.•…. , 1882 5,321 15,017 1,266,562 294,578 106 Wesleyan Methodist ………………. 1887 1,441 2,003 147,604 P..,otestant Episcopal……. . . .• . •• •. .. 1835 20,767 290 6 Presbyterian……………………… 1837 300 800 18,000 4,250 5,282 549,250 2,000 300 2 6,331 7,208 880,179 275,601 8,597 228 931,292 49,423 691 Presbyterian, Sonth……………….. 1861 1,239 2,572 182,516 130,276 2,850 132 United Presbyterian…… , ………… 1859 782 902 106,385 114,687 .24,491 20'1 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) .. ' 1856 120 115 10,574 24,781 1,034 11 Reformed Presbyterian (Gen'! Synod).. 1836 SO 33 4,602 6,000 40 7 Cumberland Presbyterian………… .. 1852 1,670 2,916 171,609 22,499 1,386 10 Reformed (Dutch)………………… 1832 560 572 92,970 112,164 8.032 198 Reformed (German).. .. .. .. … .. .. . .. .. 1878 835 1,554 204,018 15,745 2,079 17 Associate Reformed, South. . .• ••.•. .. 1879 81 121 9.040 4,9~5 800 11 Evangelical Association. . . . . .. . …… 1876 1,864 2,043 145,603 14,899 609: 31 German Evangelical Synod………… 1883 675 870 187,432 10,800 1,000 8 United Brethren…………………… 1853 1,476 4,203 197,12.3 30,000 1,077 282 Friends………… …………… . .. 1868 .. . 794 80,655 29,278 125 22 Canada Baptist …… …………….. 1873 532 550 77,247 36,420 672 15 Canada CongregatIOnalist.. . … ……. 1881 103 140 10,103 2,287 ………. 1 1 Canada Methodist…….. …….. ….. 1873 1,285 1,268 250,89~ 93,060 Canada Pre.byterian……………….. 1844 1,000 I 6,2441 84 1,200 170'1521115'766 4,500 143 = Ten other Societies……….. …….. …… … …… …. …… ……… 178,921 [ 5,3~0 81 _ _ _ _ _T_o..;,tll;""l_'. _……………….. 73.~ lo8.768 iO,797,(f79 $5;006-;283 $469,419 5,346 United States and Canada for 1891-92.

landi, either heathen or Romanist, and nnder the management of missionaries other than natives; and for the evangelization of the Jews, the Freedmen, and even the Indians and Chinese. The figures are covered the bnlk of 1892, and BOmetimes the closing months of 1891. When, as in a few cases, the official Missionaries. I Native Helpers. Countries in which ~• Missions are Sustained.

-~ 1I – – – – – 89,014 12,285 1,188 22,284,India, Burmah, Assam, China, Japan, Africa I 748ICh(Clnoan,gJoa)p. an, Africa, Bra- 2,728 526 20 zil, Mexico, Italy.

7 2 9 8 Ii 13 44 13 815 41 95 3,619 India (Bengal).

2 2 2 …… 14 20 1 32 4 4 70 China (Shanghai). 17 7 12 1,015 158 10 2 .•..• 15 5 11 30 85 4 …… . 1 183 18 434 40,333 3,516 1,123 1 …… 10 …… 13 89 817lJapan, India, China, Tur- 5 ….. . 3 978 76 key. 174 159 200 2,400 3,034 150 Japan (Tokyo and two Ii II 2 89 103 l other centres).

47,380 Africa., Turkey, India, China, Japan, Microne· sia, Mexico, Spain, A us- tria, Hawaiian blands.

1,473 India (Madras).

6 …••. 6 2 3 178 195 374 8,082 848 223 5,174,India (Madras), Africa.

182 ….•. 175 139 247 2,397 3,595 334 24,717 3,636 1,430 86,878 Africa, S. America. China, 34 31 ……… .. 21 86 India, Korea, Malaysia, Bulgaria, Italy, Japan, Mexico.

9 320 100 38 500 Africa (Congo).

50 ….•. 42 5 … .. 187 284 62 5,980 936 22 800 Africa (West Coast), West 3 . . . .. 13 26 2 217 11 Indie•. Ii .•…. 5 4 241 iJapall (Yokohama, etc.).

2 •.•..• 2 1.. .. 10 15 1 250 10 1 208 Africa (Sierra Leone).

24 8 20 83 56 289 420 . 24 3,203 300 106 3,387 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti. 46 198 142 165 1,363 2,124 884 30,479 3,430 771 29,011 S. America, Guatemala, 210 Mexico, India, China, Japan, Korea, Siam, Syria, Persia. Africa. 7 33 21 32 91 186 35 2,702 391 26 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Af- 43 rica, Greece, Italy. Mex- ico, Brazil. 8 24 26 24 494 601 41 10,445 947 253 10,887 Egypt, India.

1 5 7 …… 40 58 3 269 29 28 74OIsyria, Cyprus.

3 ….. 3 ……….. . 12 18 3 100 40 3 30 India (N. W. Provinces).

6 .••••• 66 2 17 37 10 650 89 4 298 Japan, Mexico.

I 24 8 25 14 37 282 385 53 5,559 498 146 4,541 ,China, Japan, India (Arcot). 2 66 Japan (Tokyo and Sen- 3 ….. . 3 3 7 15 31 12 1,656 125 dai).

2 •••••• 21 2 5 12 9 235 24 4 65 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

7 ….. . 7 …… 5 24 48 5 378 43 18 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

5 ….. . 4 1 …. .. 24 34 8 356 70 14 410 India (Central). l …. . 4 8 ….. . 40 5fi 25 6,500 1,000 19 600 Africa (West Coast, Sher- bro, Shaingay, etc.). 5 ….. . 36 56 13 465 10 19 848 Mexico, Japan, Syria, etc. 87 17 ….•. 15 ……….. . 102 134 24 2,660 420 41 350 India (Telugus).

2 …… 1 ……….. . 4 ••.. , ……. . ·1 40 Africa (We!t Central).

51 ….. 42 …… 16 89 198 …… 6,494…… 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), I 35 4 27 20 6 214 806 87 6,172 1 . . . . • 101 4,200 China, India, New Hebri- 20 [ ~~ 1,239 I Im 54 52 47 22 70 269 41 3,700 837 5ti .3,209 1,216 9,822 14,524 2,5251l56.649 30,600 5.882 182.205 2:J2 1,116 EUROPE. 218,000 : 140,000 from England. 20,000 from Scotland, from Ireland 57,000. In Great Britain.-This glowing set. 37 years, between 1853-90.3,415,000 Eng. ting.forth of Britain's greatness from lish have emigrated; 710,000 Scotch; an English source may well kindle also 2,832,000 Irish-in all, 7,211,000. To the American heart. And tremendous what numbers they have increased at missionary responsibility comes with their various destinations it is impossi. such dominion : "The material great. ble to calculate." ness of that world-wide realm which hails Victoria queen is indeed amazing. -It reads strangely. Can it benecos· It far exceeds that of any other empire, sary to use $150,000 of the Lord's money ancient or modem. The total area of for such a purpose? ., Dr. Clifford states the whole in square miles is nearly that Mr. Arthington, of Leeds, the well- 9,000,OOO-that is, 74 times the size of known benefactor of missions, is deepthe British Islands. The population of ly impressed with the mournful results the whole is 343,000,000, 9 times that of sectarian and ecclesiastical divisions of England, Scotland, and Ireland. in the mission field, and makes the The revenue of the whole reaches the munificent offer of £30,000 for the proprodigious sum of £222,000,000. Its motion qf denominational comity and mistrade in imports and exports sounds sirmary economy. The offer has set the like a fairy tale-£1,218,000,OOO. Im- friends of union to work, and it is proagination is exhausted as W'l glance from posed to convene a meeting of the secre· the docks of London, with her 5,000,000, taries of the leading missionary sociepast Liverpool, Glasgow, Birmingham, ties at once, to take advantage of the Leeds, and Sheffield, to the lakes, rivers, offer of Mr. Arthington." mountains, and forests of Canada; or to the fabulous splendors of India and -In October last the London Society Burmah ; or to the boundless J'esources bade farewell to 26 missionaries about of Africa, now beginning to be revealed to sail for foreign lands, making in all from the Cape and from Zanzibar; or 40 for the year, an encouragingly large to the stately cities of Australia and fraction of the 100 it is planned to send New Zealand-rivals to the ancient out in four years. European capitals. Canada, it has been said, with its popUlation of 5,000,000, -The Church Missionary Society has is as powerful as England was in the a loan department for supplying magic days of Cromwell, and may be as power· lanterns, slides, curiosities, etc. Dur. ful100 years hence as England is to. ing last:> ear there were loaned 808 sets day. Australia, with her 3,000,000, is of magic lantern slides, 72 lanterns, 347 as strong as the United States were diagrams, 372 maps, 81) sets of curiosi· when they became independent, and ties, and 1039 books. The slides were may at no very distant date be as strong lent for periods varying from one day as they are at the present time. Possi. to a month, and on an average each lanbilities of wealth and power beyond -the tern represented at least two exhibidream of the enthusiast lie within the tions. making a total of from 1600 to grasp of the English race in these inex- 2000 lantern lectures. haustible possessions. Our language is daily spoken by more than 100,000,000 -The United Methodist Free Church of people, is understood by 50,000,000 of England, organized in 1857, has more, and bids fair to become the lan- 417 ministers, 1608 churches, 3341 local guage of the world. The process of preachers, and 85,461 communicants. peopling from these shores the VRst ter. In its missions in Jamaica, Africa, ritories which have fallen to the English China, Australia, and New Zealand it race is continuaUy progressing. In 1890 has 66 ministers, 785 assistants as local the whole number of emigrants was preachers and class lea,ders, and n,7()1) members. -The Primitive M.ethodist Church of months of 1892 they were able to report England, organized in 1812, has 1049 50 Romanists received into 4 of the travelling preachers, 16,317 local preach- churches. ers, and 193,658 members. It has in .Africa 7 European missionaries, 44 white ·-Dr. HBrdeland, for 30 years Director and 486 colored members. of the Leipsic Society, retiring from that position, states that when he began, -The British and Foreign Sailors' So- in 1860, the number of Tamil converts ciety raised over £21,000 (including the connected with the society was 4600, sums raised for local purposes), and the and now it is over 14,000. Then there Missions to Seamen's Society, English were 9 missionaries, and now there are Established Church, raised £28,000 26. The pupils in the schools were during the last fiscal yeBr. 1000, and now there are 4700.

-The Bible Christians of England -The Lutheran Church is being pernave 271 ministers, assisted by 1899 secuted in the Baltic provinces of Ruslocal preachers, and about 30,000 mem- sia. Of 140 pastors in one province, bers. They have 8 missionaries in over 90 have been arrested on various China. pretexts, the chief one being that they have supplied their people with Bibles, -A new missionBrY society has been and so have been engaged in the book formed in England called the" Evan- trade. Another pretext is that they gelization Society for South America," have kept their records in German and taking as its doctrinal basis the Evan- not in Russian. It is plain that the gelical Alliance. It is undenominational government intends to stamp out every in its character, and will seek to co- system of religion but that of the Greek operate as far as possible with other so- Church. cieties in the South American field. The occasion for its formation was the -The Waldensian Church in Italy giving of a large sum of money to the has 137 workers. of whom 44 are pasmissionary bureau in connection with tors, having the oversight of as many the Y. M. C. A. of London, for the pur- churches, and 54 stations where the pose of evangelizing the Indian tribes work of evangelization is carried on. of Brazil, Peru and Bolivia. Religious services are held in 200 places, and it has been ascertained that the -Mr. Stanley declares of Alexander Gospel has been preached in the past Mackay that he was " the best mission· year to more than 50,000 persons to ary since Livingstone," and of his char- whom it was not preached, at least by acter," He had no time to fret and Waldensian workers. groan and weep; and God knows if ever a man had reason to think of ASIA. 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be doleful and lonely and sad, Mac- -According to Dr. H. H. Jessup, of kay had, when, after murderin~ his Beirut, the Oriental churches contain, bishop (Hannington) and burning his not including any in Greece or Russia: pupils and strangling his converts and Greeks, 1,000,000; Maronites, 230,000 ; clubbing to death his dark friends. Nestorian Catholics, 20,000; Greek Mwanga turned his eye of death on Catholics, 50,000; Jacobite Syrians, him." 30 000; other papal sects, 300,000; Nestorians. 140,000; Nestorians in In- The Continent -The climate is of dia, 116,000; Armenians, 3,000,000; the Arctic order in Austria, and the soil Copts, 200,000 ; Abyssinians, 4,500,000 ; is sterile. But the toilers of the Ameri- total, 9,586,000. Thus we have about can Board in that country are permitted 10,000,000 of nominal Christians scat· to taste in some measure the joys of the tered throqghout the great centres and harvest. For, during the first eight seats of Mohammedan population and impossible cures. One man wants' to power. be made clever, another to be made fat; -III. Persia, as elsewhere in the another to be cured of insanity, another Orient, the missionaries are sorely per- of tobacco, another of whiskey, another plexed over the problem of what to do of hunger, another of tea; another about the steady stream of promising wants to be made strong, so as to con· young men continually setting toward quer in gymnastic exercises; most men Europe and America for education and want medicine to make their beards other purposes. Many of them are thus grow; While almost every man, woman, lost to their people, though converted and child wants to have his or her skin and educated in the mission schools; made as white as that of the foreigner.

or, if they return full of evangelistic -In a Chinese Christian family at zeal, they bring also so many Occidental Amoy, a little boy, on asking to be bap. ideas and tastes as to be largely unfitted tized, was told that he was too young; for service. In particular, their de- that he might fall back if he made a mands for salary are altogether beyond profession when he was only a little the ability of the poverty-stricken popu- boy. To this he made the reply, Jesus lation to pay. has promised to carry the lambs in His -Communications from Persia to arms. I am only a little boy; it will be EngJish papers credit Miss Bradford, oosier for Jesus to carry me." This an American missionary, with remark- logic was too much for the father. He ably faithful service during the recent took him with him, lind the child was cholera epidemic. While others fled, soon baptized.

she stayed bravely at her post nursing -Robert Morrison went to China in the sick, and by her efforts many lives 1807, and died after twenty.seven years were spared. of labor, in 1834. At his death there China.-Theregion of Western China were only four converts and four Prol.

alone, that magnificent new world now estant missionaries in the whole empire.

fast 'opening to exploration and com- Now we find Morrison's converts reo merce, a region comprising the three placed by a host numbering 35,000 provinces of Szchuen, Yunlan, and chUl'ch.members, who last year gave Kwiechow, is larger by 20,000 square $44,000 for the spread of the Gospel in miles than Great Britain, Ireland, and their own land. "Behold these shall France, and contains 80,000,000 inhab- come from far ; and 10, these from the itants. north and from the west; and these -It is two years since a band of mis- from the land of Sinim [or China]" (lsa. sionaries assembled at Shanghai, China, 49 : 12).

issued a call for" one thousand men for -Again has the fateful Hoang.ho, or China," to be sent within five years .Yellow River, overflowed its banks, from the issuing of the call. It was spreading destruction far and wide.

a large draft, apparently, upon the The number of victims is stated at forces of the Church at home, but it 50,000.

is likely to be honored. It is said that -Manchuria, though lying outside three hundred and fifty of the recruits the limits of China proper, is yet a por- called for are already in the field. Fully tion of that vast empire. Its area is five hnndred young men are preparing about 400,000 square miles, and the to be preachers of the Gospel, and proba. population 12,000,000. Rev. John Ross, bly one hnndred and fifty more getting of the Scottish United Presbyterians, ready to be medical missionaries_ It is was the pioneer missionary, entering a good time to live. that country in 1872, and was soon fol- . -In Mongolia the missionary is often lowed by others. some of them sent by asked to perform absurd, -laughable, or the Irish Presbyterian Churoh. And now, after so short a time, there are will of their own. Women, indeed, are more than 2000 in the churches, of human beings, but they are of a lower whom 1550 have been gathered by the state than men, and never can attain to United Presbyterians. The toilers now full equality with them. The aim of number 17. female education, therefore, is perfect submission, not cultivation and develop- -A convert in the Shansi mission ex· ment of mind. In the other world the pressed it well when he was asked how condition of affairs is exactly the same, the Lord had changed his heart, He for the same laws govern there as here." said: .. I cannot tell how it was done, but I know that my heart is exceedingly Japan.-The Universalists report en- not the same." couraging progress in their mission in Japan. Three men and 1 woman are at -The :first insane asylum ever erect- work, together with 2 Japanese converts ed in the Chinese Kmpire is now being just ordained. In the Tokio theological projected by Dr. E. P. Thwing, who, school 6 students are found. with his wife and daughter, has gone to China at his own expense, to complete -A year ago Dr. Gordon received the arrangements at Canton. into one of the mission churches of Japan a woman who had kept a house -Are Chinese converts sincere and in of prostitution. Immediately on her earnest 1 It looks so. For Miss Grace conversion she set free all the girls she Wyckoff, of Pang.chuang, gives an ac- had bought, and since has been useful count of a hot Sunday afternoon in July in leading other notorious sinners to the last when she was greatly surprised to Saviour. see 4 women come into the yard from a .village 10 miles away. Three of them India.-The evils and follies of fash· were over sixty years of age, and their ion are not all confined to ci vilized faces were red with heat, and they were lands. It is in the heathen village of very weary. They came simply for a Senite, Burmah, that the women wear Christian service. At the same meet· from 30 to 40 pounds of brass wire about ing 16 other women were present from neck and limbs for ornament; and so villages at least 6 miles distant, and a attached to them are they, it is counted goodly number from nearer points. a sign of sound conversion when a Karen woman is willing to dispense with -With such teaching as this from the the load of metal. .. divine" classics of Confucius, we can understand why Chinese women are in -The Asiatic Quarterly Revimo is not a condition so abject. The authority is much in sympathy with missionaries. Dr. Faber, an eminent scholar, and the It is all the more remarkable that the statement appeared in the Chinese Mis· editor should speak of them as .. an un- sionary Recorder. Quoth the ancient rivalled disintegrating force," .. true sage : " Women are as different from alchemists, possessors of the philoso. men, as earth is from heaven. Dualism, pher's stone." He asks: "Isthis mag- not only in bodily form, but in the very num opus, on which the teaching of sev- essence of nature, is indicated and pro- eral hundred sects converges, a small claimed by the Chinese moralists of all matter 1 Is it naught to take the base . times, and the male belongs to 'yang,' metal, the outward civilization, the the female to 'yin.' Death and all pomp and riches from the heathen, and other evils have their origin in the to convert this dross for his benefit into , yin,' or female principle; life and blessing everlasting 1" prosperity come from its SUbjection to the ' yang,' or male principle, and it -A fine old Sikh said lately to a mis- iii therefore regarded as a law of nature sionary: .. Sahib, these neighbors of that women should be kept under the ours, since they became Isais (Chris. control of men, and not allowed any tians), have given up lying and thieving, and seem to be altogether changed." !

-For shame, if true! Can it be that the mint of the Holy Spirit."-Rev.

prejudioe has oolored this statement? A. J. Gordon. D.D.

"In India the Plymouth Brethren disturb -A zenana Christian worker in Delhi the missions. They are intense seota- says that there is scarcely a house in rians, and operate upon the mission that city not open to the reception of ohurohes rather than upon the heathen. the Gospel. The mission of the United Presbyterian Churoh at Gunjarala, in Upper India, AFRICA. has been seriously troubled by these proselyters_ Rev_ Babir Masih and his -Thanks to the energy and skill of son-in-law, a teacher in the mission the Frenoh, the Desert of Sahara is beschool, have resigned and joined the coming a garden. Within a few years Plymouthites. This sect is there under 12,000,000 acres of land have been made the direction of a ruan who was origi- fruitful by artesian wells. But there nally an Episcopalian, but who became a are 900,000,000 aores yet to be reolaimed before all the sand wastes are utilized.

Presbyterian, and is now outside of all – The stories told of the wealth to be churches. Its operations tend to divi- found in the gold and diamond fields of sion, always and everywhere." South Africa are well-nigh beyond be.

-An English justice in India, who is lief. Rev. Josiah Tyler, missionary, also honorary treasurer of the native writes of 100,000 ounces of gold a month church councils of the Church Missionary as the product of the Witwattlrsrand dis· Society in the Northwest Provinces, has trict ; and Sir Cecil Rhodes may well be offered a prize of 100 rupees for the best set down as the foremost of millionaires, essay on native churches. The special since he is owner of one of the richest question is the raising up of a self-sup- diamond-mines in Kimberly. a distriot porting native pastorate in that section, which has turned out thirty-six tons of and the essays are to make suggestions diamonds, worth about £6,500,000 a ton, for improved organization, oheapness of or, say, a total of $1,160,000,000. work and voluntary work in the pastoral, evangelistio and educational agencies – ' , The average Afrioan, if at all edu. of the churohes. The writers must be oated," declares Bishop Smythies, of members of the Church of England. Central Africa, "is a muoh more ready The essays may be in English, Urdn, speaker and a much better preacher Roman· Urdu, or Hindi. than the English clergy, when at three- and-twenty they are ordained deacons."

-Roman Catholic papers please copy. -Though it is unfortunate whenever Miss Mary Reed, the young lady mis- in any degree the Gospel must needs sionary of the Methodist Woman's For- lean for support upon an arm of flesh, eign Missionary Society, who was or resort even indirectly to carnal weapstricken with leprosy some months ago, ons, we yet read with pleasure that the and has consecrated her life to work strong arm of British authority is not among lepers in India, will take up her to be withdrawn from Uganda until permanent residence in the leper hos. March 31st of 1893 at least, and possi. pital at Chandag. She has been living bly not at all.

alone in a little bungalow near Miss -In spite of his hosts of terrible Budder's school at Pithoragarh. Amazons, King Behanzin, of Dahomey, -" Nearly $25,000,000 invested in has oome utterly to grief at the hands search for gold in India, and not $2500 of Colonel Dodds and his Frenoh troops, obtained after three years of hard since he has been ernshingly defeated labor."-India Times. "Look at aur in battle. and has lost his oapital, Abo· gold-mine in India -50,000 Telllglls dug mey. Nobody can object to "protec. from the heart of heathenism, whose tion" from such a monster.

faces now shine like precious ooins from -It costs to send missionaries to the new districts ~f Africa; but then it also – " You missionaries trouble us,"

pays. Since 1887, when missionary said an unchristianized Zulu lately.

labor began at Lake Tanganyika, 11 "Before you came our wives got food missionaries have fallen, and 11 others out of the ground for us, and brought have been forced to withdraw. But 3 us children and cattle. You make us centres of labor are firmly established, give up our wives, our beer, cattle for 2 gospels have been translated, and the our daughters, aud want us to spend people have learned to assemble for wor· money for clothes, books, and preach- ship, and converts are being baptized. ers. Life was easy before. You make -It is evident that missionary life, it very hard."

even in the interior of Africa, is not -The Berlin Missionary Society is altogether without its compensations. engaged in 6 sections of South and East For Mr. Arnot, in Garenganza, tells us Africa, and at the various stations has of a hunting expedition in which he gathered 11,456 communicants. A misbagged 8 antelope, 3 zebra, and 2 im- sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: mense hippopotami. With his larder ,. Twenty-five years ago the number of thus supplied, he gave a Christmas feast baptized heathen in Natal was 2000, and to a great company of the natives, with the hippopotami for the piece de resist- now it is 8000. And the Boers, who ance, and zebra and antelope for side formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor. dishes. As the only drawback, during – an interval of the supper a family of -The French Protestant Mission in hyenas and 2 dog leopards made an as- Basutoland has 13 principal stations sault upon the camp and captured a por- and 129 out-stations, with day-schools tion of the provender. scattered through the whole country. It -In the Congo region at the present has nearly 8000 children upon its orditime there are 3 Catholic missions and nary school rolls, and has, besides these, 8 Protestant, among which is that found about 700 young men in training, either ed by Bishop Taylor. There are 28 sta- as teachers or in industrial schools tions and 95 missionaries. where trades are taught. At the princi- pal station at Morija there is a printing -It is now 150 years since the first and book-binding establishment, where, Hottentot was baptized by the Mora- a few months ago, an edition of 3000 vian missionary George Schmidt. There copies of a Sesuto reading-book was are at present in Cape Colony, under prepared entirely by native compositors the direction of the Moravian church, and printers. "In this way," says a 11 flourishing stations, with 22 mis- recent visitor, "the native is converted sionaries and about 9300 souls in their from the condition of a loafing savage care; 1 normal school and 19 common to that of a laborer." schools at the stations, with 2200 schol- ars ; 2 ordained natives, 2 aS6istant na- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tive ministers, and about 150 native as- sistants. -Every Sunday morning 60 per cent -Mr. Swan, of the Arnot Mission in of the popUlation of the Hawaiian Central Africa, writing of the ravages Islands are in the pews of Protestant of the slave trade, says that at Katanga churches. Eighty-three pllr cent of the a boy of eight or ten years brings popUlation of the Fiji Islands are com.

about 40 cents in our money, a young municant members of the Protestant girl from $3 to $4, a woman from $1 to churches. But what a task is laid upon $1.20. Most of them are sold to Bihe the Hawaiian Christians in connection traders or to Arabs from the east. They with the 15,300 Chinese, 12,000 Portu- die in great numbers before reaching guese, 20,000 Japanese, and several the~r destination. thousand Mormons among the natives antI waifs and outcasts from all parts of audience-room with its two galleries was the world! crowded; the singing was magnificent. With one or two exceptions, every so- -Dr. Paton says of the New Hebrides: ciety in the whole colony was represent- .. Since I entered the field, thirty-four ed ; sometimes, in the case of the more years ago, by God's blessing on the nnit- distant, by only two or three members; ed labors of our missionaries He has often by a large company. As the roll given us about 14,000 converts, and of societies was called, each responded about 200 of them are engaged asnative by a passage of Scripture or a verse of a, teachers. " hymn, and the consecration was so genuine and spontaneous. the expres- -It is scarcely a quarter of a century sion so hearty and vigorous, that I am sinee the first baptism in Micronesia. sure the meeting will not soon be for- Now there are 46 self – supporting gotten in the religious circles of Sydchurches, with over 4300 church-mem- ney. Even after the Mizpah benedicbers. tion had been pronounced, the young people could not refrain from ,:inging ; -The United Norwegian 'Lutheran but all the way home through tne dark Church in the United States has been streets, at the railway station, and at notified that the Mission Society of Nor- every suburban place, where the train way will hand over to it the southern left its contingent of Christian Endeavpart of the island of Madagascar, includ- orers, the Endeavor songs were heard." ing the three mission stations, St. Augustine, Mangasoa, and Ft. Dauphin. -The Methodist churches of various names allover Australia are conferring -The rumored occupation by the with a view to union. In Sidney the British of the Johnston Islands in the representatives of the various bodies Pacific Ocean, 600 miles southwest of have resolved. by practically unanimous Honolulu, and of the Gilbert Islands, votes, that union is desirabl!J. The have an important bearing upon mis- name of the united church is to be sionary movements, since the rule of .. The Methodist Church of Australia." England would be more tolerant and conducive to the growth of Protestant· CENTRAL AMERICA. ism than that of Spain.

AUSTRALIA. -The Moravians have received the cordial consent or the Catholic govern. – A missionary training home has ment of Nicaragua to establish a mis. been opened in Melbourne. sion on its territory. It is hoped that this will result in the opening up of the -After hearing two missionary ser- whole of Nicaragua to mission work. mons in Melbourne recently, a man in very moderate circumstances sent $2500 -The Moravian Mission on the Mosto be divided between missions in India kito Coast (Nicaragua) has lost the little and New Guinea. sailing vessel (the Meta), so indispensa- ble to convey the missionaries, mails, -Here is Dr. Clark's account of an provisions, and other necessaries to Australian eonseoration meeting. It their 9 stat.ions north of Bluefields, the reads like a description of one of our capital of the Moskito Indian Territory. great conventions: "I have attended No lives were lost in the wreck, but the many consecration services in my life, schooner and her cargo are a dead loss, but very few that have exceeded in genu- and the vessel must be replaced as Boon ine spiritual power this meeting in the as possible. Centenary Wesleyan Church. The great

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1890

A MISSIONARY HEROINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI1I. No. B.-Old Series.—AUGUST.—voL. m. No. B.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY REV. A. H. BRADFORD, D.D., MONTCLAIR, N. J.

Thomas Carlyle has written a book on heroes, but he has no place in it for heroines. Heroism, in the opinion of that cantankerous but honest writer, is something which belongs only to men, and to men of a fine quality of clay. The world should never forgive him for not including among his chapters one on the heroism of woman. His book, however, is a reflection of the common sentiment. Tenderness, delicacy, daintiness, and possibly uselessness, are regarded as the characteristics of woman, while of strength, courage, wisdom, and the power to do great things, the male sex is supposed to have a monopoly. Doubtless the heroism of woman has been, on the whole, passive rather than active, but patient endurance of suffering requires a loftier quality of courage than the battle-field. Carlyle'S book on heroes could be easily matched by one on heroines, who, while they have not been conspicuous before the world, have displayed qualities of sublimest courage in both action and endurance.

. Among all the records of the heroic no examples are more thrilling than the histories of the early missionaries. Those who go to heathen lands to-day know little of what was experienced by those who went half a century ago. Steam was not on the ocean; railways were not on the land; there was little communication among nations. The people to whom the missionaries went were proud, cruel, and some of them. cannibals. There was little public sentiment at home to encourage those who went abroad. Comfort'was exchanged for privation and suffering, and sympathy was uncertain. This paper will present an outline of the life of one of these missionary heroines of the early years of the present centllry.

In October, 1812, a young man, who was not even a Christian, went to Andover Theological Seminary to study, not for the ministry but about religion. The results were his conversion, the mission in Burmah, and the long and useful life of Adoniram Judson. While a student in Andover he went with others to the meeting of the Association in the neighboring town of Bradford, to apply for approbation to preach the gos{*l. This young man, one of four or five who had consecrated themselves to work in the foreign field, had already declined a professorship in Brown University, and soon after declined a call to 'Park Street Church, in Boston, at that time the largest and strongest church in New England. At the meeting Judson met Ann Hasseltine, a young lady who was born in Bradford, December 22d, 1789, and who is described as having been possessed of remarkable beauty and intelligence. It is almost incredible that, with the world as it was then, any man should have presumed to ask a woman to share with him such an undertaking as the missionary service. It is strange that those who had already made so great a sacrifice did not make still more and say, "'Ve cannot ask wives to go with us into such a life; we will go alone." But it was a manly, though singular, letter which Judson wrote to this young lady's father asking her hand in. marriage. It runs as follows: "I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early next spring, to see her no more in this world; whether you can consent to her departure for a heathen land and her subjection to the hardships and imfferings of a missionary life; whether you can consent to her exposure to the dangers of the ocean; to the fatal influence of the southern climate of India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, insult, persecution, and perhaps a violent' death? Can you consent to all this for the sake of Him who left His heavenly home, and died for her and for you; for the sake of perishing immortal souls; for the sake of Zion and the glory of God? Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the world of glory, with a crown of righteousness brightened by the acclamations <>f praise which shall redound to her Saviour, from heathen saved, through l]er means, from eternal woe and despair ?"

Ann Hasseltine was worthy of the man who asked her hand or she would never have married him after such an appeal to her father.

On the 5th of February, 1812, when she was twenty-three yeats of age, Ann lIasseltine and Adoniram Judson were married, and on the nineteenth of the same month sailed for Calcutta with Mr. a~d Mrs. Newell. It was no little thing to start from a cultured and beautiful borne in stormy February for a voyage of thousands of miles, expecting never again to see loved ones, and knowing that pain and suffering, loneliness and anguish, must be waiting to give inhospitable welcome to still more inhospitable shores. '1'he missionaries were not allowed to remain in Calcutta: the East India Company wanted no interference from the gospel in their nefarious corruption. They therefore embarked for Rangoon in Burmah, a land more inhospitable still, and still more isolated from English-speaking people. On the way Harriet Newell died and was buried on the Isle of France; and the 10!1ely, heart-sick party went on, threatened by sickness and death, Mr~. Judson the only woman on board. After eighteen months of traveling, part of the time in unseaworthy ships and part in severe ~ickness, Rangoon was reached. This pathetic extract from a letter, written from the Isle of France, tells its own story: "Have at last arrived in port; but oh, what news, what distressing news! Earriet, my dear friend, my earliest associate in the mission, is no more. 0, death, could not this wide world afford thee victims enough, but thou must enter the family of a solitary few whose comfort and hallpiness depended so much on the society of each other? Could not this infant mission be shielded from thy shafts? But be still, my heart, and know that God has done it. Just and true are thy ways, 0 thou King of saints."

On their voyage Mr. and Mrs. Judson had studied their Bibles and become convinced that immersion was the only true baptism. They therefore severed their connection with the Congregational churches, and went on their way trusting that they would be cared for by those with whose views they were in sympathy. Thousands of miles from home, these two travelers began their labors among a peopl.;) cruel and vindictive, jealous of strangers and hating strange religions. They studied the language, worked among the people as best they could, built ~heir little house and prayed and labored and waited. Mr. Judson was sometimes compelled to go to distant places, and his wife, nnattended, remained behind. A little one came into the household, staid just long enough to show what good company it could be, closed its eyes and left two bleeding hearts to mourn its loss. Mrs. Judson's strength then failed and alone she sailed to Madras, returning after a time in improved health. Other missionaries joined and left them, but these two continued their work. From the extended history of Mrs. Judson's life, I will select three series of events illustrative of her marvellous lleroism.

Having sufficiently acquired the Burmese language to be able to begin preaching, Mr. Judson decided to work for a time in a distant province. Leaving his wife with two other missionaries, he started to be absent about three months. At the end of that time the remaining missionary was summoned to the court with the threat, that if he did not "tell all he knew about the foreigners in the country they would write with his heart's blood." All was commotion; the converts were scattered; the missionary was kept in confinement. Then Mrs. Judson's wisdom and courage were manifested. Convince,d that under-officers were not acting with authority, she went boldly to the Viceroy herself and told her story so eloquently that the mIssionary was released. After this, cholera began its ravages, followed by rumors of war between England and Burmah; and six months had passed with no word from her husband or the ship on which he sailed. The war-cloud grew larger and English ships hastened away. The other missionaries decided to leave the field. It seemed best for her to go; but how could she? No news from her husband; the war-cloud still increasing: if he should return and find her gone, would they eyer meet again? Would they ever meet if he did not return? Even then she did Dot know whether he were alive or dead. At last prudence prevailed and the household goods were packed for the journey. She embarked on the last ship on which they could escape. And now I quote from her own words: "The vessel was several days in going down the river, and before putting out to sea was detained a day or two longer at its mouth. I immediately res~lved on giving up the voyage and returning to town. I reached town in the evening, spent the night in the house of the only remaining Englishman in the place, and to-day have come out to the mission-house. I know I am surrounded by dangers on every hand, and expect to see much anxiety and distress, but at present I am tranquil and intend to make an effort to pursue my studies as formerly, and leave the event with God."

That was magnificent heroism, all the grander because so quiet, so calm, so well considered. One woman, thousands of miles from home, standing by her lonely post waiting for her husband, with hardly a person about her whom she could trust! Her patience was rewal·ued by her husband's safe return.

The next example of heroism is seen when her health failed and it became necessary for her to return to America. A long ocean voyage without a companion, peril of death, peril of shipwreck, peril of false friends-all these things that poor sick woman faced, and, bidding farewell to the one true heart she trusted, started on her journey. But she could not be long alone. Friends rose around her. England was reached, where she was preceded by the fame of her noble self-devotion. Circles of culture and wealth welcomed the dauntless missIOnary. Wilberforce, Babington, and our own Charles Sumner laid their homage at her feet. And her welcome in America was not less cordial. After remaining here two years and a half, and having recruited a little company of missionaries, she started upon the long journey back again; this time never to return.

The closing scenes in the history of this unique career display daring, endurance and patience which have seldom been equalled and never surpassed.

Soon after she reached Burmah the mission station was removed to the capital, Ava. Everything prospered and the long struggle had apparently ended. Suddenly there were rumors of war. Then war was declared with Great Britain, and the British subjects at Ava were thrown into prison, but Judson was only watched. An English army occupied Rangoon, although it was thought by the ignorant and confident Burmese to be only an acciqent; they imagined that they were invincible. On gaily caparisoned boats they went, with dancing and singing, to meet the English, anxious only lest "the cock-feather chief would get away before there was time to catch any of his army; for slaves. One Burmese bdy sent with the army an order for four English soldiers to-manage the affairs of her household, as she had heard that they were trustworthy; and a dapper courtier sent an order for six to row his boat."

Defeat met the Burmese everywhere. "Secure the missionaries," cried the people. "They are quiet, let them alone," said the King. A receipt for money paid to Dr. Judson was found among the papers of an English merchant, and that was sufficient to incriminate him as a spy. An officer, with eight men tatooed as executioners, appeared at the house. "You are called by the King," said the officer; and the executioners, first throwing him to the floor and binding him tightly, took him away. Afterward they came to search Mrs. Judson, but she had safely hidden all money and papers. Her home they turned into her prison, and while she secluded herself, drunken officers revelled in her house. She sent her servant to learn her husband's whereabouts, and went herself to the governor of the city, getting nothing but the assurance, "The release of the prisoners is impossible." Other expedients failing, she sought the officer in charge of the prisoners and bribed him to allow her to see her husband. She found him in a condition disgusting and hideous beyond description. As a last resort she approached the Queen, through a member of the royal family, but received no encouragement. She so baffied the officers sent to her house as to save all the money she needed for supporting life. For seven months, hardly a day passed that she did not visit some one of the royal family. Writing home, she said: "0, how many, many times have I returned from that dreary prison at nine o'clock at night, solitary and worn out with fatigue and anxiety. . .. and endeavored to invent some new scheme for the release of the prisoners." At last she was allowed to make a small bamboo room in the prison enclosure where her husband could be more comfortable. In the midst of such circumstances a little child was born; and when the mother was again well enough to look after her husband, she found he had been put in the inner prison in five pairs of fetters. More than a hundred men were shut in a small room with no air except what came through the cracks in the boards. After she had succeeded in securing to the Nisoners the privilege of eating in the open air, they were, without warning to her, carried to a distant city. "You can do nothing for yonI' husband," said the heartless officer; "take care of yourself."

She learned where they had been taken, took her baby and two little Burmese girls she had adopted, and her cook, and started after them. Almost wild with pain and weakness herself, she found them. "There, in an old shattered building, under the burning sun, sat the poor prisoners, chained two and two, almost in a dying condition. She prevailed on the jailer to give her shelter in a wretched little room, half-filled with grain, and in that filthy place, without bed, chair, table, or any other comfort, she spent the next six months." To add to the misery, small-pox broke out in her family. After nursing the patients she was taken siek herself. 'rhis is the picture: The mother ill and at death's door, the father in a filthy prison, halfdead from suffering, the little bal)e crying for food with hardly any one to care for it, and all in a strange land among bitter enemies. Mrs. Judson recovered. The Burmese wanting her husband for interpreter, they returned to the capital. There she was attacked by spotted fever and was even given up for dead. But the everlasting arms were underneath her. Soon the war ended and the prisoners were saved. But for her, everyone of them would probably have been dead long be£ore. From a Calcutta paper of the period this statement has been taken: " Mrs. Judson was the author of th')se eloquent anQ forcible appeals to the Government which prepared them by degrees for submission to terms of peace never expected by any who knew the hau~htiness and pride of the Burman court. And, while on this ~ubject, the overflowing of grateful feelings on behalf of myself and fellow-prisoners compel me to add a tribute of public thanks to her who, though living at a distance of two miles from our prison, without any means of conveyance, and very feeble in health, forgot her own comfort and infirmity, and almost every day sought us out and administered to our wants. . • . When we were all left by the Government destitute of food, she, with unwearied perseverance, by some means or other, obtained for us a constant supply."

Professor Gammel, writing of her, says: " History has not recorded, poetry itself has seldom portrayed, a more affecting exhibition of Christian fortitude, of female heroism, and of all the noble and generous qualities which constitute the dignity and gloryof woman. In the midst of sickness and danger, and every calamity which can crush the human heart, she presented a character equal to any trial and an address and a fertility of resources which gave her an ascendency over the minds of her most cruel enemies, and alone saved the missionaries and their fellow-captives from the terrible doom which constantly awaited them."

The war was over. Sir Archibald Campbell, the English commander, honored her with distinguished compliments and attentions, and all the English who still lived in that part of Burmah looked to her as their saviour. She had had no helper or adviser~ With her babe upon her breast, her husband in a pen not fit for swine, and all the nation against her, she had never faltered.

Brighter days seemed to have dawned, and hope revivea with their coming. The mission station was changed to the new town of Amherst. There the weary missionaries built a little home and prepared to rest, and teach once more the good news of Him whose love they had so thoroughly tested. Dr. Judson was called to Ava to assist in the making of the treaty; and while he was absent, with few acquaintances about her, with no hand of kindred to sooth her pain and with a little child calling for her, she passed from earth who had crossed the oceans alone, followed her husband from prison to prison, and been a friend to the friendless in their distress. Under a hopia, or hope tree, they buried her, and the native converts mourned for one they loved to call "Mamma J UdSOll."

Thus lived aml died the woman whom I have deliberately chosen as the representative heroine-might I not almost say the representa-

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD

tive hero ?-of the century. Have I exaggerated? Then listen to this noble tribute which appeared in the Calcutta Review in 1848: " Of Mrs. Judson little is known in the noisy world. Few comparatively are acquainted with her name, few with her actions; but if any woman since the arrival of the white strangers on the shores of India, has on that great theatre of war, stretching from the mouth of the Irrawady and the borders of the Hindoo Cush, rightly earned for herself the title of a heroine, Mrs. Judson has by her doings and sufferings fairly earned the distinction. Her sufferings were far more unendurable, her heroism far more noble, than any which in more recent times have been so much pitied, so much applauded, and she was a simple missionary's wife. . . . She was a real heroine. The annals in the East present us with no parallel."

In heaven's light how the list of women who have served the Master in missioJ)s will glow! Harriet Newell, who died at twenty and was buried on the Isle of France; :Mrs. Snow among the cannibals of Micronesia; 11rs. Coan in the Sandwich Islands; :Mrs. ShaufHer in Turkey; :Miss "Vest among the Zenanas of India; the holy company who have gone as wives, teachers, nurses and physicians,-we do not know their names, we cannot number them; they sleep in unmarked graves where southern seas wash golden sands, where tropic suns pour torrid heat. Unknown they lived, unheralded they worked, in distant lands they died; but when the historian of the future narrates the forces which have brought India, China, Japan, 'rurkey and Persia into the procession of civilized nations, no names will shine with fairer lustre than those of the mission:uy women who sought no reward but the privilege of doing good, and no fame but the opportunity of saving those for whom Christ died.

DR. PIERSON'S LETTERS FROM ABROAD. No. VI.-CUNARD ROYAL :MAIL STEAMSHIP "SERVIA,"

May 31, 1890. DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-If this good ship comes into port, as is expected, June 9, it will bejust seven months since I took the Etruria for Liverpool, and now, on the homeward voyage, it is natural to take a retrospective glance. Since I set sail I have delivered, in one form or another, some 234 nublic addresses, closing with a farewell address in the Assembly Hall of the Church of Scotland, on the early afternoon of Thursday, :May 29, just before taking the train for Liverpool. It seemed a very appropriate, though unpremeditated, coincidence that in the same place where, on November 20, the welcome meeting was held, the last address should be delivered; and, with characteri8tic Scotch cordiality and bonhommie, the whole assembly rose and cheered as their American guest left the Assembly chamber. And it is but due to these noble brethren to say that, between that welcoming of the coming and that speeding of the parting guest, nothing has occurred out of harmony with the singular generosity exhibited on both occasions. Dr. Duff himself had no nobler or grander reception when he came among the mercurial Americans than has been accorded by the more phlegmatic Scotchmen to his American coadjutor in the advocacy of missions. As I felt constrained to confess in presence of those great audiences in the Scotch Athens, this seven months' experience abroad has been a chalice of sweetness in which have been mingled no drops or dregs of bitterness. Let that stand as a hearty and permanent record of this mission tour. And what is said of Scotchmen applies not less to the English and Irish brethren in whose nomes and churches and public halls I have been so beautifully welcomed. May such interchange of courtesies and services be still more frequent between these great Protestant nations!

Some account has already reached the readers of the REVIEW of the meetings held in Great Britain up to the date of my departure for the Continent, April 1. It may be well, though these lines will not appear until the August number, to complete the record of this six months by a brief account of the months of April and May.

Rev. R. W. McAll, D.D., of the Paris mission, met me in London during the last week in March, at my own suggestion, and we held a series of meetings in the interests of French evangelization, aided by Rev. J. Howard Gill, of Paris, who kindly came to London to present the cause from his own point of view. Drawing-room meetings were held at Mrs. Studd's, Mrs. I.Jloyd's, in Kent; Lord Kinnaird's, Mrs. McCall's, Stadacona; and at Brighton, in the Y. M. C. A. Hall and in the Pavilion. I preached in behalf of the French missions at Blackheath and St. John's Wood to overflowing congregations; then a very large and influential meeting was held in Exeter Hall, on Monday evening, March 31, where Dr. McAll himself was the principal speaker; and the next day we left together for Paris. There a series of meetings had been arranged for me, in the American Chapel and elsewhere; and up to Monday night, April 7, I had spoken in all fourteen times, about half the time to English residents, and the other half to French auditors. Then, on the way to Rome, I tarried on successive days at Lyons, Marseilles, and Nice, and there visited and addressed the various McAll Missions. It was my desire to see for myself the actual working of the salles, not only in Paris but in the provinces., And after this careful and repeated investigation, speaking in the mission halls, and lodging in the homes of the McAll workers, the impression grows that here is to be found the model of modern missions. For intelligent zeal, for true self-sacrifice, for apostolic simplicity of method, for economy of expenditure, for excellence of business methods, fOt' catholic unity and for evangelical purity, we know of nothing in our day to surpass this work. Beginning with what men call an accidental visit in 1871, but which every true disciple sees to have been a Providential call and separation to a peculiar work, now, after these nearly nineteen .years, we find some hundred and thirty salles in Paris and in the provinces, with a total of some 19,000 sittings, and all carried on at an expen~ of about as many pounds sterling! These salles are rallying points for earnest Christian workers, and then radiating points for <earnest Christian effort. They mean meelei, around which gather all the best accompaniments of evangelism: Bible classes, mother's meetings, children's schools, inquiry meetings, and of late Christian churches are growing out of them, with sacraments and a living, growing membership!

Of our tour through Italy we have now only time to say that we were greatly impressed as never before with the need of Protestant missions in Roman Catholic countries. Whatever truth the Romish ·Church conserves is buried under a mass of rubbish, both ecclesias- -tical and doctrinal. We saw, even in Dublin, on a Roman Catholic church, the blasphemous inscription, " Marice, Peecatorwn Refugio," and on many a church in Italy the notice that in her name full indulgence for sin might be there procured! With many of these people the idea prevails, and it is taught by the priests, th:1t St. Joseph is the practical ruling power in heaven; because Jesus, as a faithful Son, obeys His mother, and she, as a loyal wife, obeys her husband! :Such work as the" Continental Committee of the Scottish Church" is doing in sustaining the work of Dt·. Gray in Rome, Dr. McDougal in Florence, etc., cannot be over-estimated. We were especially interested in Signor Capellini's Military Church in Rome, which ·deserves a more extended mention hereafter. We must also leave to a special communication the work of our"Waldensian brethren, which we went to the Vaudois valleys especially to examine. Never ha. we more interested hearts than as we trod among those historic scenes, .and read with new eyes the pathetic story of their martyr church in the midst of the very valleys and hills made sacred by the blood of their :sacred witnesses.

A recent enterprise of the Irish Presbyterian Church is known as the "Jungle Tribes'Mission." It proposes work among the Bheels and other jungle tribes living along the eastern border of the province of Gujarat in India, and does not insist on full college training for all its agents. Persons of a fair average culture, who evince a missionary spirit and genial devotion to Christ, and whose past labors give promise of success in Christian work, are welcomed as missionaries. There is to be a sort of probation for one year in the field, after which the Presbytery of Kathiawar and Gujarat shall decide on the question of continuance in the field. But the main feature of this new mission is that it is to regions beyond, now unreached by missionary ef'fort-a tract of over 6,500 square miles, with a population of 800,000, a large part of whom are jungle tribes, and wlwlly 'unprovided with missionaries, or Christian workers of any sort. Within this district are 1,776 towns, villages and cities, wholly destitute of all means of grace, and two of these towns number upwards of 12,000 inhabitants. In Ireland there are less than 500,000 Presbyterians, and yet there are 625 ministers to take care Of them, or one for every 800; whereas, here are 800,000 without one missionary! Rev. J. Shillidy says of them that" not one in a thousand has probably ever heard even the name of our Lord Jesus Christ," and yet 2,000, in that district alone, die every month in this awful destitution!

The field, thus so destitute and so open, presents great promise. Mission work among the Santhals began only twenty-eight years ago, and the language had to be reduced to writing. Yet, after nineteen years' labor, there were 5,400 converts. Among the Khols o~ Chota, Gossner's missionaries commenced work forty-four years ago, and while in 1850 there were but eleven converts, in 1861 there were 2,400, and twenty years later 44,000! When Adoniram Judson first went to the Karens they were described to him as "being untamable as the wild cows of the mountains." They also had not even a written alphabet untilthe missionaries reduced their tongue to writing in 1832. Yet there are to-day more than 450 Karen parishes, each supporting a native pastor and village school. There are from 30,000 to 35,000 communicants living, besides as many more who sleep in Jesus; and they have their own foreign missionary society.

As I left London the public mind was not a little excited over certain letters published in the Methodist Times from the pen of Rev. Hugh Price Hughes and Rev. Henry S. Lunn, M.D., touching Indian missions, and especially those of the vVesleyan Methodists. These gentlemen urge" a new missionary policy." Dr. Lunn gave up wealth and worldly luxury at home and went out to India, but returned after twelve months, and felt constrained to testify, first, against the educational policy pursued there, and, secondly, against the scale and expense of living on the part of many of the missionaries. The controversy awakened waxed warm, and even became personal. But after all allowance for heat on both sides, there remain some statements of fact which demand calm consideration.

There has been for some nine years past a dMiciency in the income of the Wesleyan Missionary Society of over twelve thousand pounds, which is thought to augur a growing dissatisfaction with the methods pursued by the Missionary Committee, or with the results of mission work in India. A tabular statement has been published, in which it appears that in 1881, when the last census was taken, the Wesleyan Methodist missions stood, in the increase of native Christians, at the bottom of the whole list. With a force of thirty-eight foreign missionaries in 1881 they had but nine native missionaries, and from 1851 had multiplied the native converts from 440 to 3,591 ; while Gossner's Society, with but fourteen missionaries and two native assistants had increased its native Christians from 123 to 32,800; and the American Baptists, with thirteen missionaries, had fifty-nine natives at work, and from 122 converts had grown to 57,070. In 1885, though occupying the sixth place as to age and the seventh as to missionaries employed, the vVesleyan mission stood only sixteenth in number of adherents.

Messrs. Hughes and Lunn quote Mr. Little and Mr. Findlay as say- ing that the work of the society is "fatally devoid of concentration, continuity and thoroughness"; and while tracing failure to the policy of the society, they impute no personal blame to the missionaries; but declare the missionaries to be picked men, and express high opinion of "their ability, integrity and devotion. The changes they recommend are: 1. That educational agencies should be quite subordinate to preaching of the gospel.

2. That educational agents should be, as far as possible, laymen. 3. That the advantages of education should be given mainly to their own native converts, especially intending to be native catechists and ministers. They charge education with absorbing far too much of the men and money of the society, and affirm that success is in proportion to the prominence given to the evangelization of the masses. It must be confessed that the testimony they adduce from Rev. G. Mackenzie Cobban and others is overwhelming. Evangelistic missions are re- ported as winning thousands where ednclttional missions reach tens. The Church Missionary Society and the American Presbyterian Mis- sions are quoted in contrast with those of the Free Church of Scotland, of which it is said that, following Dr. Duff's policy, on lines almost entirely educational, they reported in 1888, in Madras district, 78 adults and 187 children as the total of baptized adherents; and that in that mission since its foundation the whole number received is 622, while the expenditure has not been less than £150,000! The Telugu Mission of the American Baptists, on the other hand, reports at one station and in one year twice as many conversions as the Free Church in the entire presidency in fifty years; and the American Baptists peculiarly magnify the evangelistic element. Of course there is a difference in the caste of people among whom these various missions are carried on which must enter into any comparative estimate of results; but after all du~ allowance is made, this is a most startling showing. For the accuracy of the statements we cannot vouch; we are acting now simply as reporters of cllrrent news. A most serious charge is made against the missionaries' style of living. It is stated that it is unduly expensive and luxurious, and tends to put a distance between the natives and the missionaries. Quotations are made from native Christians and from foreign observers tending to show that a social gulf exists between the masses of the people and those who go there to evangelize them. In a word, that the caste spirit of India has found its way into the homes and hearts of some missionaries, and that this separation hinders the Lord's work, prevents natives from becoming Christians, and obstructs the progress of civilization. .Miss Joseph is quoted as instancing a native .civil surgeon who leaned to Christianity, but explained his reluctance to confess Christ because the. open espollsalof Christianity meant to him and his family a double ostracism-first, to be outcasts from the native society, and secondly, to be ereclltded from the society of European G/~ristians!

These gentlemen also refer to the custom in South India of holding .district meetings for Europeans only, from which even ordained native ministers are shut out. Dr. Lunn states that in a year's residence in India he remembers but one occasion where he was asked to take a meal at the same table with a native Wesleyan minister. At the Bangalore Conference of 1889 not one native minister had a place in the assembly.

The letters of Messrs. Hughes and Lmin call attention emphatically to the scale of living found in India. 'fhey state the average income of an Indian missionary to be £300 annually and a bungalow, :and they get this average hom comparison of seven societies. They give a table of daily diet, from whi'ch they show that good, wholesome food may be obtained for £40 annually; servants, seven in (lold weather and eleven in hot, may be obtained for £26 more; clothing for £24 more. Allowing for house linen and furniture, for charities, books and other expenses £50 more; this makes a total of but £140, or less than one-half the above average salary. Letters from Bishop Thoburn state that American Methodist ministers (married) receive about £122 per annnum and single about £80. Dr. Peck also writes, giving the salaries of married missionaries in three .conferences, in Methodist Episcopal missions, as follows: In South India, 1,800 rup., or £122; in Northern India and Bengal, 2,475 rup., ()r £168. Bishop Ninde adds his testimony that there is no complaint among these men that their stipends are insufficient, and expresses his concurrence in the via media suggested by Mr. Hughes.

Thus far we have acted as mere journalists, giving an impartial account of the current news. We cannot forbear to say, in the eapacity of reviewers, that, whether or not the course of these gentlemen has been wise, the matter is now before the public, and much of the confidence of the people in the conduct of missions will depend ()n the thorough and explicit manner in which these questions are dealt with. We have no doubt that our English Wesleyan friends purpose to pursue a course of both ingenuous and intrepid fidelity.

Meanwhile we have a few words to say which will not prejudge or prejudice the issue. 1. As to the educational policy of Dr. Duff and others, it is yet, upon trial, and the trial is not altogether satisfactory. Whatever may be said in favol' of education as a means of ultimate evangelization. two things appear to us to be plain: first, that education must be subordinate to evangelization-preaching precedes teaching in the divine order-and we are first to make disciples, and then teach them; and, secondly, it is Christian, not secular, education to which the Church is called. Simply to teach the arts and sciences, while it may serve to overturn the faith founded in ignorance and superstition, by showing its absurdity, may only unloose Hindu youth from old moorings with": out giving them any new anchorage, and the actual result is often no faith at all-an infidel. 1Ve have long felt that to educate the mind without the conscience and heart is to put edge-tools and sharp weapons into unprincipled hands. And the whole history of Government schools in India and secular education in Japan and China shows that such training without Christ only raises up a generation doubly without faith and without God.

As to the scale of living among missionaries, it must not be forgotten that the climate of India makes impracticable to many a foreigner work that he could do and has done in a cooler and more bracing atmosphere. Nor must we forget that caste restrictions, which forbid the same servant to do work that belongs to another class, make many servants a necessity where one or two suffice in America or England; and that the cheapness of servant hire allows a retinue of servants fo!' a small cost.

But after all this is said, we come still to the questIOn, On what scale of expense should a missionary live? We have no sympathy whatever with a sentiment at home which lays upon missionary laborers abroad an enforced self-denial; which begrudges them the comforts of a well-ordered and appointed home. There is no just and equitable reason why the church should demand of missionaries that they live on a scale of cheapness and plainness not required of her ministers at home. 'Vho can justify the partial and unequal policy that countenances a home clergyman in habits of living which are princely-manse, grounds, stipend, retinue of servants, luxurious table, costly dress, etc., and frowns on a clE.rgyman who is preaching in India 01' Japan and who does not live like a beggar? 'Ve fail to see why different fields of labor should demand such immense disparity.

But enforced self-denial and voltmtary self-sacrifice are quite different things. And the man who is a true missionary, at home or abroad, will, of his own accord, refuse to live in a style and on a scale which puts a practical barrier between himself and the souls he seeks to reach, uplift and save. We cannot shut our eyes to the conviction that one reason of the growing alienation of the masses from the in: churches is, perhaps, found the large salaries paid to many of our ministers at home. While we have not a doubt that they deserve all they get, and earn it, and that, it is perfectly equitable as a business arrangement, we are firmly convinced that it lifts the pastor above the level of his people, and particularlY'of the great" mass of the poorer and neglected classes. But especially abroad does it seem to us an indispensable requisite to success in reaching the native population that the tie of sympathy and of identity with their condition s,hould never be weakened. The very names of William Carey, Adoniram Judson, Robert Morrison, David Livingstone and Robert Moffat are sufficient both to demonstrate and illustrate this statement.

Ve seriously apprehend that the published statements of Dr. Lunn are not based upon a sufficiently broad induction from facts. Twelve months in India could scarcely prepare any man to speak very safely on such questions. We have just conversed on board the Servia with a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M., who has been twenty years in India, who says that the assertions of Messrs. Hughes and Lunn are in some cases grossly mistaken, and that India's conditions are such that the rules prevailing elsewherc cannot be applied there. But after all these allowances are made, is it not plain that there is danger of a decided decline in the martyr spirit, without which the missionary spirit cannot long survive ? We have often heard young men urged to go to the foreign field because no longer such selfdenial is necessary as was in other days. Such arguments 'are perilous. When any man or woman goes to Japan or India or China or Africa, leaving behind the principle of "losing life for Ohrist's sake and the gospel's," he would much better stay at home. The spectacle of selfindulgence, among heathen, Pagan and Moslem peoples, is not that which wins men to take up their cross after Christ. No life in these modern days has left a more indelible impreRsion of Pauline character upon the race than David Livingstone's, whose most marked peculiarity was was that he turned his back on everything that men hold most dear, and buried himself as the good seed of the kingdom in the heart of the Dark Continent. That was the secret reason why he accomplished those bloodless victories among savage tribes, and was more adored by those Africans than any foreigner that ever set foot on their territory. Let us have a new generation of men and women that count nothing dear unto themselves for Christ's sake and the gospel's, and we shall have a new harvest in the wide field of the world, whose fruit shall shake like Lebanon!

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS

BIBLICAL THOUGHTS ON THE CONVERSION OF THE JEWS.* BY THE LATE PROFESSOR DR. FRANZ DELITZSCH, LEIPZIG.

(Translated for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Prof. Geo. H. Schodde, Ph. .D.) The Sacred Scriptures are the Word of God. Or, should we say more correctly, the Sacred Scriptures contain the Word of God? Both are correct. Our Saviour, in giving the cup to His disciples at the institution of the Lord's Supp.er, says: "This is the new covenant in my blood," and this has the same import as though He had said, "This is the cup which contains my blood," namely, the blood which establishes a new covenant-a new testament. However, the con- nection between the Holy Scriptures and the Word of God is much closer than the connection between the cup and its sacramental con- tents. The cup is the work of manO-made of lifeless metal; the Holy Scriptures, however, are written by men, but from the workshop of . the life of the soul; they are a human work which is at the same time a divine work, as God has taken human thought and writing into His service, and, through the impulse and direction of His Spirit, has used this to present His revelations. The Holy Scriptures are God's Word, and they contain God's 'Vord, for they come from Him, the God of revelation, but out of the souls of men, and written by the hands of men as the authentic documents of His plans, will and way.

But, we are told in reply, is there not a great deal in the Scrip- tures which stands in no connection with the plans, will and way of God, as, e. g., when in 1st Kings, iv. 22 seq., we read an account of the daily needs of the royal kitchen in the days of Solomon; or, when Paul, 1st Timothy, v. 25, tells his young friend to drink a little wine for his stomach's sake? Is this, too, God's Word? This objection is just as if one would ask in reference to the Biblical statement that God created man in His image, whether the finger-nails, or the eye- lids, or the spleen belonged to this divine image. These cases, how- ever, cover each other, or in part. For all men, not only the first of the race, but also th08e born of woman, are in every part and particu- lar God's handiwork (cf. Job x. 8). The Bible, however, is not a created work of God, is not a product of absolute authorship on the part of God; but is a body of writings in the production of which the • In the death of the veteran and venerable Professor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, who entered upon bis reward lIIarch 4, 1890, the cause of Jewish missions lost its most ardent friend. The article here given is a translation of the last mission address made by the tireless lover of Israel. It is not this pathetic feature alone that makes it interesting. It has a representative value in showing the spirit and manner of the man. The Biblical character of the discussion, the sanguine hopefulness pervading the whole, the poetic fervor exhibited in almost every sen- tence, are characteristic and typical of the Leipzig savant. Like all of Delitzsch's literary pro- ductions, the address must not merely be read, but also be studied in order to be appreciated. It appeared originally in Saat aUf Hoffumg, the leading Jewish mission journal of the world, of which Delitzseh himself was for twenty-five years the editor and leading contributor.-Trans- lator. God of revelation made use of men of the most varied types and tiines and conditions; a book, then, which is not less human than it is divine, in which the human side is sometimes more prominent than the divine, and sometimes the divine more prominent than the human.

As man consists of a soul that is the life-giving principle in him, and of a body that receives from the soul its vitality, thus, too, in the Scriptures we can distinguish the inspiration as their central fact and life-giving spirit form their body-that is, the external features forming their periphery. Not as if we could say, "So far goes the inspiration, and there it ceases." Just· as the activity of the soul in the human body is felt even to the tips of the fingers, thus the spirit of inspiration permeates the whole of the Scriptures, from their centre to the farthest circumference, and of the whole is true what Isaiah says (xxxiv. 16). And yet there is always a difference in what in the Scriptures can be compared to the vital principle of the soul and to the life-receiving body. There are Old Testament selections, such as Psalm cxxx, which reflect almost completely already the religious standpoint of the New Testatment, and there are others, like Esther ix. 7- 10, in which the Old Testament standpoint is represented in an almost repellent, carnal phase. And yet the book of Esther belongs to the Old Testament Scriptures, for its purpose is to show us, according to its divine purpose and plan, how, on the one hand, the Sun of the New Testament was nearing the horizon, and how, on the other hand, the old covenant was becoming old and weak, more and more.

But why these thoughts to-day, at the annual celebration of our Jewish mission work? These thoughts are to prove to us that in those portions of the Scriptures, too, from which our mission work draws its authority and the certainty of being acceptable to God, the divine and the human are found together, and that, in accordance with the demands of the New Testament spirit, we must set aside the Old Testament restriction, in order not to forsake the Christian standpoint for that of pre-Christian Judaism.

As clear and light as the sun are those passages which proclaim it as our right and our duty to proclaim to the Jews that Jesus is the Christ; they are divine words which our Father in Heaven has put into the hearts and mouths of the Prophets and Apostles. Even more than this, they are direct divine words-words of Christ Jesus, in which the Old Testament longing for an earthly visible appearance of Jehovah have been fulfilled. Israel had the first right to the fruits of development. He Himself declares that He was sent only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. And He commands His disciples not to go into the streets of the Gentiles, or into the cities of the Sarmaritans, but to seek the lost sheep in Israel. But when after His death He as the Risen One had entered into the limitless life of perfection, in which His whole work is referred in a like manner to all men, the mission" too, which He had entrusted to His disciples breaks the bounds of nationality, and they are told to preach the gospel" to every creature." Does this, perhaps, mean all creatures henceforth except the Jews? How could that people be excluded for whose pardon He petitioned upon the cross? All the congregations outside of Palestine to whom the apostles wrote consisted of Jews and Gentiles alike, and more than twenty years after the death of the Lord, that apostle who more than all the others was appointed to preach to the Gentiles declares that the gospel was a power unto salvation, first to the Jews and also to the Greeks.

Our mission work is done in obedience to the will of God; it seeks to serve that gracious will of God which embraces all mankind. Preaching the gospel to the Jews, of whom there are now six and one- half millions, is the same as the work of evangelization of any other nation. If the friends of mission work among Jews or Gentiles would expect to convert every single individual of any particular nation to Christ, they would forget the word of the Lord, that the way is narrow that leads to eternal life, and that few there are who find it. All Biblical promises that speak of the conversion of nations do not refer to the great mass of people, but to the kernel in the midst of the mass; or, to speak with the prophets, to a "remnant," proceeding from the supposition that through the judgment of God a certain portion shall be separated from the mass, and this shall accept the grace of God and His Christ. This is especially true of Israel. After Isaiah has joyfully proclaimed the birth of the Messiah, who, as the visible presence of God, is called the Mighty One (ix. 5), he predicts that, even if the people were as many as the sands on the seashore, yet only a remnant shall be converted to the mighty God, who has made His appearance bodily in the Christ (x: 21-23). By this "remnant" is not to. be understood a min<,>rity within the majority of the people, but ratherthe nation itself filtered into a kernel, which, as Isaiah was informed:, when called to his work (vi. 13), was to grow forth anew from this·. kernel and become prosperous. This it is, too, what Paul means when, in resisting self-exaltation of the Gentles, he announces the secret of the all-embracing grace (Romans xi. 25 seq.), that" all Israel shall be saved "-all Israel, because to the Christ-believing Israel of the New Testament period, to which the apostle himself belonged, a Christbelieving Israel of the last times shall be added.

That ban and banishment shall not eternally be the lot of Israel; that!. at the end of days it will turn to the Lord, to the second David-that, is, to God, the Father of Jesus Christ; and that, when this conversiol. has taken place, it, with the help of the Gentile Christian nation in.. whose midst it is dwelling, will again secme the possession of the lan~ which has been given to it with an oath. This is taught by all portion!:! of the Scriptures alike, and this is confirmed by Him who is the incar· nate Word of God (cj: :Matthew xxiii. 39). That this word shall become true is confirmed by another word spoken at His departure .from earth (Luke xxi. 24). According to this, Israel shall not be scattered for all times; Jerusalem will again become the chief city of a Christ-believing Israel dwelling in the Holy Land. And, as a result, this will be an independent people. The answer which the Lord gave to His disci- ples when questioning as to the hour when He would re-establish the kingdom of Israel, does not refer to the fact itself, but only leaves the time to be settled by the Father. We are here considering words of God, from which we dare take nothing; words of God which are a fixed part and portion of the divine plan of salvation.

In the Old Testa~ent times the clear light of this divine idea is obscured in rising in the hearts of the prophets in so far as it is colored by a national and ceremonial method of thought, which is inseperable from a revealed religion in its preparatory stage. In the first place, although the prophets in a determined and cutting manner chide a dead -i. e., a heathen-ceremonial worship, as is also done by the Psalms (Psalm 1. 13 f.), yet not a single prophet or psalmist can picture to himself the worship in the last times without a restored sacrificial system. On this point the Old Testament view is corrected by the New Testament. Christ Himself is the end of the law; His voluntary sacrifice has for all times removed the shadowy form of the old sacrificial culture. Secondly, the Old Testament views the rremple in Jerusalem as the central place of worship for the last times and the place to which the nations will flock. But Christ, in His answer to the Samaritan woman, tells us that true worship is not bound to any particular locality. The New Testament revelation knows of no other world cathredral except the spiritual temple ~f the one Christian Church. And, thirdly, in general the New 'restament does not recognize any particular nation which 'more than any other is the people of God; no nation around which the other nations circle, as the planets circle around their suns(cf. Romans x. 12). And, fourthly, while in the Old Testament the people of God and the congregation of God are one and the same, the New Testament interest builds up the Church from among the nations; but the Church is a spiritual organization distinct from the national and State organizations. While a nation in case of necessity'can defend itself with carnal weapons, the true Church can never make use of fire or the sword-her weapons, are the Word, prayer, suffering and martyrdom.

But even if we take all this into consideration, the word of the apostle still is applicable to the Jews, spoken (Rom. xi. 29) then, or spoken in view of the end of days. Israel has fulfilled its world mission in having given to the world the Church of God, but it has not exhausted its world mission thereby. When it shall once have recognized Him whom they have rejected so IOlilg, and accept Him with

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES

(lontrite heart, then will be fulfilled what is said by the Apostle Paul (Rom. xi. 15): "If their rejection became the reconciliation of the world, what can come with their reception but life from the dead? " (According to the original text.) Life fro11:1 the dead, a new spiritual springtime, will proceed from the newly-arisen Israel. The fulness of the Gentile nations will then have entered, but not in their entirety. Christ-believing Israel will help in completing the evangelization of the world. And when then on the ground where the temple of .solomon stood, and where there is now a Moslem mosque, sacred next to the Casba of Mecca, a mighty Christian temple shall be erected, then this will, indeed, not be the centre, but yet a mighty beacon of light for all Christendom.

FOREIGN MISSIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

(Concludedjrompage 501.) The early efforts of the first society in the cOLonies 1Il behalf of "schools, seamen, soldiers, prisoners and Christian literature, were con- siderable. It was led by the following incident into a foreign field of labor, in which it did noble and much-needed service throughout the century. Some of the letters of Zeigenbalz and Plutscho, narrating the successes, trials and pecuniary difficulties of their mission, having been laid before the Propagation Society, it generously sent them a donation of £20 and a number of books. The interest thus awakened was perpetuated and deepened, but it was thought that the scope of the society did not include India. Apparently this was as true of the Christian Knowledge Society, though it was finally arranged that it should open a fund for the special use of the Danish Missions in India. In this manner it was that essential aid was given to all the Danish and German missionaries we have named, and several more, and the society led on to undertake important missions of its own. Zeigen- balz and Plutscho were not only honored on their return to Europe by the king of Denmark, but when the former visited England he had interviews with George I., the Prince and Princess of Wales, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishop of London. That the interest thus expressed was genuine and abiding was proved by subsequent events. The king wrote to the missionaries. The Christian Knowledge Society deliberated on the best means of helping the mission. Most of the missionaries subsequently sent out visited England; were forwarded, in some cases, in ships-of-war, free of charge, and received, not only letters of encouragement and authorization from the highest ecclesiastical dignitaries, but gifts of money and material for their schools and printing operations, and annual salaries to supplement the small and precarious allowances they received from Denmark. Indeed, after the death of Frederick IV., the mission was mainly dependant on England for funds. Gradually this developed~ in a most friendly manner, into British Missions, though the agents, for the most part, were from Germany and Scandinavia. Swartz, forinstance, was for the greater part of his career a missionary of the Christian Knowledge Society, for when it resolved to establish a mission at Trichinopoly, in 1766, with the free consent of the Danish College of Missions, he transferred his services finally from one to the other. So J ainicke, the first European "missionary in Tinnivelly, where the gospel had been carried by Swartz and his native assistants; Huttemann, at first at Cudalore; Gericke, at Madras; Kiernauder, at Calcutta; and their co·adjutors and successors, were agents of this society. To it, indeed, belongs the honor of having done almost all that England attempted for the evangelization of India during the eighteenth century.

We now turn to the Propagation Society. Noone familiar with the foreign and colonial relations of England at the commencement of last century can be surprised that its chief efforts should have been directed for many years to the settlers scattered throughout the various North American colonies, and places in Europe, such as Moscow, Hamburg, Lisbon, Leghorn, and the Levant, ,~here groups of Eng. lishmen resided. Interest in the former was intense, and in the latter a duty, for their spiritual state was a disgrace to England and a scandal to Protestantism, whilst heathen lands were very little known, and the obstacles in the way of conveying to them the gospel far more formidable than they are now. Moreover, the funds at the disposal of the society were inadequate, when the most pressing claims were met, for any great and untried enterprise. It was not given, even in these early days, to pay much respect to the labors of others, or it would have left New England to the Puritans-destitute though it was of Epis.copal agencies-and would have concentrated all its energies on colonies where Christianity was little more than a name; but where vice and irreligion were rampant. Thus much money was wasted; the efforts of good men wtlre misspent in attempts to alter the opinions of Christians rather than in converting sinful men; and some of the true blessings of Christianity were lost or limited. Nevertheless, the society was heartily zealous in its efforts to spread religion and morality among nominal Christians, and to convert the heathen. It did immense service in sustaining and strengthening the struggling agencies which here and there existed, and in sending clergymen to districts and colonies where there were none. It is not. too much to say that the Episcopal Church, not only in the United States, but in all other parts of America, the West Indies, West and South Africa, India, New Zea- land and Australia, owes more to it than to all other agencies united.* * .. Missions of the Church of England," by Ernest Hawkins. But of its endeavors to give the gospel to the heathen, notice chiefly is here to be taken. That this was a part of its design is abundantly clear, if it were only from the careful and elaborate "Directions to the Catechists for Instructing Indians, Negroes, etc.," which at an early period it issued; although it was for some years less distinguished in this sphere than the other, chiefly because its agents were absorbingly occupied in setting things in order among their own countrymen" but partly through the error of leaving to the same persons the very diverse duties of ministering to Christian congregations and seeking the conversion of the heathen. Bray, who founded and' endowed an institution of great value, which exists to this day under the title of " Bray's Associates," for the support of negro schools in Nova Scotia, Philadelphia and the Bahamas, was not likely to overlook their interests in any society which he helped to found. We find, accordingly, in the early history of the S. P. G. Society, repeated notices of their instruction and baptism; of schools for their benefit; and attempts to alleviate their lot and to protect them from contumely and wrong, especially in New York and the West India islands. Nor were the Indians overlooked. The zeal of the Rev. Morgan Godwyn, trained at Oxford, and successively a clergyman in Virginia and Barbadoes, as exhibited in a pamphlet he wrote in 1680, entitled "The Negroes' and Indians' Advocate," seeking for them admission into the Church, the chief proposition of which was" That the negroes, both slaves and others, have naturally an equal right with other men to the exercise and privileges of religion, of which it is most unjust in any part to deprive them," was characteristic of the sentiments of many, both before and after the formation of the society. The opening century showed several gratifying evidences of this. There were, for instance, some thirty congregations of Christian Indians, in 1705, in the south of New England, thirty-seven native preachers, some of them having been ordained by the Puritans. There were also seven or eight English ministers, who had learned the Indian tongue, ,and frequently gave instruction to Indian assemblies.* In the year 1700 was celebrated the first public commencement of William and Mary's College, founded, as the charter declares, " that the Christians of Virginia may be furnished with a seminary for the ministers of the gospel, and that the youth may be piously educated in good letters and manners, and that the Christian faith may be propagated among the western Indians, to the glory of Almighty G<.>d." The society took up such work with great readiness, for, in its first report, grants are stated to have been made to two missionaries who were laboring among "the five nations of Iroquois, commonly called the Praying Indians of Canada," t and Mr. Thompson is reported as baving been" sent to * See Hawkins' History.

t This continued, with some Interruption from war, in one at least of the tribes, the Mohawks, all through the century, and with much success. instruct the Indians in Carolina in the Christian religion." In 1704, Elias N eave, as catechist of the society, opened a school in. New York for negro slaves, which, in spite of enormous difficulties, did immense good, and existed for at least sixty years. N eave had at one time 200 catechumens under instruction, and one of his successors, after twenty- three years' labor, reported that" not a single black admitted by him to the holy communion had turned out badly, or in any way disgraced his profession." * These statements are by no means exhaustive, but they indicate the direction in which much good was done. Gradually the way was prepared for work on a more extended and • independent scale. The first who entered on it was Mr. Thomas Thompson, who, after laboring for some time'in New Jersey, was sent, in 1751, by the society, at his own urgent request, as a traveling mis- sionary to the negroes on the coast of Guinea. The work thus begun was doubtfully sllstained for fifty years by a native clergyman named Philip Quaque, and was the foundation of the great and successful missions of the two English Episcopal societies in Western Africa. The Declaration of Independence, 1776, brought the labors of the society in the United States to a close. Thus it was free to enter on new and more destitute spheres, and at the end of the century it was partially or entirely sustaining agents in several of the West India islands, Newfoundland, Nova Scotia, the Canadas, Australia and West Africa. This was a great deal to attempt on the slender resources it then commanded. Its income in 1701-2 was only £1,537. From 1710 to 1750 the annual receipts averaged £2,150; from 1750 to 1770 they rose to £4,000, but rapidly fell when the war with America com- menced, and ill 1801 were £6,457. Such were the varied endeavors made during 200 years to win the heathen for the inheritance of Christ. Instances of eminent learning, ability, zeal and consecration in the endeavor were numerous, but the results were not great. In estimating them we must consider the unsettled turbulence of the times; the demands made on Christian zeal by the aggressions of the Papacy; the rapid extension of the British possessions; the really limited number of those who, at any period under survey, understood and possessed the true missionary conception, and the want of efficient, well-organized and sustained methods of operation. Nevertheless, a great deal was done, and yet more was prepared for, and it would ill become us to fail in appreciation of those less-favored laborers, who laid, under enormous difficulties, the foundations of that great temple which, under far hap- pier auspices, we assist to build. If we look back just 100 years, to the close of the ninth decade of the eighteenth century, on the eve of the development of missionary zeal in the formation of so many important societies, we find there were but three missionary societies-the Propa- gation Society, which labored chiefly, however, in the colonies; the * See Anderson'S History, Vol. III., p, 332.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER

Halle-Danish Mission, which in a languid manner sustained the mIs_ sions in South India, and the Moravian Missionary Society. To these might be added the Christian Knowledge Society which, through the greater part of the century, rendered efficient aid to the missionary enterprise, and the Dutch Government, which in most of its possessions was mindful, though through imperfect methods, of its duty to its pagan subjects. But private and personal zeal had here and there been active, especially throughout the colonies of North America and the West India islands. The Methodists and Moravians were principally active in the latter; the Puritans and Episcopalians in the former. In the extreme north the Swedes and Moravians had a few interesting but small and struggling stations. The latter had the one only mission in South Africa, and the Propagation Society the only one on the west coast. The Dutch Missions in Ceylon and the Indian Archipelago were languishing. So really were those of Southern India, save where the gentle but potent influence of Swartz was felt. Altogether the sums annually spent on missions to the heathen was less than £25,000, and the number of missionaries less than 100. The native assistants to the missionaries were very few, probably not one to each missionary, and there were not ten who had attained to the status of ordained clergymen, so small was the attention given to this important ~eature of Christian propagandism. The converts, exclusive of the uncertain number of the nominal ones in Ceylon and the Dutch possessions, could not have numbered 40,000, belonging for the most part to weak and uninfluential races, and having but very few among them of marked ability, faith or position.* 'l'he difference between then and now in agency, influence and results proves the wonderful vitality and growth of missions, and is most encouraging as affording the most varied and ample evidence of their success.

* For an admirable statement of the position of missions at the beginning of this centnry, see Dr. Christlieb's" Foreign Missions of Protestantism," p. 5-16.

THE LACK OF CONSECRATION AND PRAYER.

[EDITORlAL.–A. T. P.] PART II.

(Concluded from page 514, July number.) 3. There is in the Church, we fear, a radical lack of consecration.

We use this phrase in no narrow cant sense, but in its proper sense of setting apart-self-dedication to the service and use of God. That is a great truth and fact: Ye are bought with a price and ye are not your own. Redemption is our purchase, at a fearful, unspeakable price. The redeemed becomes, of course, the property of the Redeemer, and salvation by faith is simply the acceptance of this redeemed relation. We not only renounce all claims of any other master upon us, but all right in ourselves. 'Vithout this renunciation there is no salvation, and it carries with it the consecration of which we have spoken.

Of course this consecration includes all our belongings. What, by a strange use of language, we call our" substance," so far as it belongs to us, certainly belongs to our Redeemer, and is henceforth devoted-set apart as by a vow-to His glory. This is the Biblical principle, and it has only to be recognized and practically acted upon to yield the most astonishing results. The financial basis of all our evangelization is rotten, because the money of believers is unconsecrated. There is enough wealth in the coffers of the rich-nay, there is enough surplus money in the purses of the poor, if properly gathered and systematically contributed, to evangelize this world. But it will never be given nor used until we look upon God, not ourselves, a5 the owner and proprietor of all. The question must be not, What can I spare for God and at the same time satisfy my conscience? but, How much can I sacrifice for God, how little can I spare for myself, and yet satisfy my own absolute needs? The ministry of money in the Kingdom of God is one of the great truths and mysteries that we are slowest to learn and penetrate. Men have worshipped Mammon; and it certainly suggests certain divine attributes, for-wisely used-money so multiplies the man's force as to suggest omnipotence; so multiplies the man's effective personality as to suggest omnipresence, and so multiplies the years of his influence as to suggest immortality. How contemptibly little and miserably short-sighted the selfishness that looks upon such a mighty factor in the world's evangelization and redemption as only a means of self-enrichment and self-indulgence!

We must learn the secret of true giving. First, this giving must be not only systematic but proportionate. He who gives one dollar out of $100,000, gives far less than he who gives the same sum out of $10,000 or $1,000. Dr. Joseph Brown, of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man can overlook this principle of proportionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neglect of it can be accounted for only on the ground that such people, when they came to "simple proportion," bolted over it into "vulgar fractions."

But the consecration we most need is that supreme self-offering, the consecration of body, soul and spirit unto God. Weare bought with a price: therefore are we no longer our own. Besser tells us of a redeemed slave, bought by a rich Englishman, in a slave-market, for twenty pieces of gold, and then presented ~ith a purse of money with which to buy a home. "Am I free? to go where I will and do what I will? Then let me be your slave. You have redeemed me; lowe all to you." He whom Christ has bought will not go free. He comes to the blood-stained door-post and asks that his ear may be thrust through with the awl and fastened to the door. Of him as of the master it is true, "Mine earsItlast thou bored, in token of my delight to do thy will, 0 my God." There is no liberty to be compared with such voluntary servitude. Years seem but a few days for the love the disciple bears to his Lord. Love shortens the longest term, lightens the heaviest load, strengthens the feeblest frame.

When such consecration is ours, everything else will be consecrated. The utensils of ordinary toil, the very pots in the kitchen, will be holy like the bowls of the altar. Then children will be the Lord's, not from childhood or birth only but from conception, and, like Samuel and John the Baptist, filled with the Holy Ghost even from the mother's womb.

4. There is a lack of supplication. Prayer has always turned the crises of the kingdom. It is a remarkable fact that, from the inception of modern missions to their present period, no important stage or step of their development has ever occurred except in connection with prayer. Even while the bulk of disciples were yet asleep to the needs of man and the duty of the Church, a few were, like Elijah on Carmel, bowed before God in importunate prayer. First, William Carey in England and Jonathan Edwards in America besought God to arouse an apathetic Church, and, almost simultaneously in England and New England, the Monthly Concert of Prayer began to be observed in 1784. Then prayer arose to God for the opening of doors into the whole habitable world. From 1819 to 1884 the most remarkable series of events occurred ever known in human history. Cannibal islands in the South Seas, Brahmanistic India, Buddhistic Siam, Persia, Turkey, China, Japan, Korea, and even Italy, Spain and France were thrown mysteriously open. Africa was suddenly thrown open also by that strange combination, the cotton spinner of Blantyre and the reporter of the New York Herald. Thibet stands today almost solitary and alone in shutting out the missionary, but the Moravians, always the pioneers, are carrying the blood-stained banner to the parapet of that shrine of the Grand Llama.

Then praying souls began to plead for increased supplies of men and means to enter these open doors; and workmen offered and money was furnished, until, in 1878, some twenty donors gave more than $4,000,000. Then the awful condition of woman in pagan lands attracted the attention of praying women and the great Zenana movement began, and simultaneously the organized form of woman's work. Then came an exigency when it seemed that there must be more volunteers-and from the educated classes; and, within five years, in this country and Britain upwards of four thousand young men and women, the flower of the Church and of society, have offered themselves willingly. Every time the Church has set herself to praying, there have been stupendous movements in the mission world. If we should but transfer the stress of our dependence and emphasis from appeals to men to appeals to God-from trust in organization to trust in supplication-from confidence in methods to importunate prayer for the- power of the Holy Ghost, we should see results more astounding than have yet been wrought. Itisa significant fact that in every department in which we naturally seek to move men most by appeals, we are di- rected to depend solely on prayer. "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest." The sup- ply of workmen is to be secured by prayer, but the quality of work- men is far more important than the quantity Power comes by prayer-the secret of power is fire, kindled from above. The sublim- est men of history have been men who stood alone, like Moses on Horeb, Elijah on Carmel, Daniel in Babylon, Luther at Erfurth, Sa- vonarola on the scaffold, and McAll in Paris, Moffat in Africa, Mor- rison in China. There is a sublimity about faith and solitariness. One man and God with him stands undismayed among a thousand foes and can carry off the gates of Gaza and lift the pillars of Dagon's temple.

It is said of Themistoc1es, at the battle of Salamis, that he delayed that naval engagement until the land breeze blew which swepthis vessels toward the foe, and left every oarsman free to act as bowman and spearman. Think what new power would come to us if the energy expended in propelling the mere vehicle of missions could be left free to do the work of missions; if the Spirit of God should sweep the Church toward the crisis of the engagement instead of our toiling hard to bring up God's people to the encounter.

In the Pantheon at Paris is a cartoon which represents a contrast of early Roman history. The pagan empire has reached its summit of splendor, and a Cresar is entering the Eternal City in triumphal procession. The scene is dazzling-countless legions of soldiery, captives of war in golden chains, spoils of priceless value, colossal elephantsall the pomp and pageantry of-human glory. Beneath, scarcely visible in the dim light, Christians are praying in the Catacombs, and the long galleries are the sepulchre into which the empire' must soon fall. Imperial glory is being undermined by martrys' prayers.

The picture is but an allegory on canvas. The world's pomp and pageantry are hollow and shallow; its power and glory are unreal and deceptive. The Cresars and the czars, the emperors and sultans,. with their crowns and sceptres, are not the actual governing powers in human history. In many an obscure garret or cellar, in the hut of the lowly, are the praying saints whose supplications move the arm which is the support of the universe. The Church has two unused motors: the power of consecrated money and the power of covenant prayer. The possibilities of either have never yet been proven. '1'he coming age of missions will show what mighty motive powers these are; and that we may quicken the whole pulse of true believers, let us. seek to inform the mind, impress the conscience, hallow the life and inspire the prayer of all who look for Him whose kingdom is to be world-wide and age-long!

When Christians are intelligent and consecrated there will be no lack of holy enterprise. That word conveys to us the conception of an undertaking resolutely attempted with the acceptance of all necessary risk. The children of this world have always put to shame the children of light. Commerce, science, trade, greed have accomplished results which the more potent motives drawn from the Word of God and fellowship with Christ have failed to secure. It is a burning shame to us that men should dare, for ivory and peacocks' plumes and diamonds and gold, perils and privations which the Church of God will not confront for the sake of souls. Scientists penetrate Indian jungles and African forests forthe sake of fauna and flora; men will colonize with increditable rapidity a desert tract, moved by the law of a carnal commandment, while we are not impelled by the power of an endless life. We see men of the world form colossal corporations for world-wide enterprises. If some new invention like the electric light, or some new discovery like that of kerosene oil, marks a new epoch in civilization, a few years elapse and it may be found in every land. I am told that kerosene lamps may be found in the heart of Africa and China and Japan. What is the matter with the Christian Church that the world-wide enterprise of Christian missions moves so slowly?

In the Peninsular war, for every Frenchman killed there was sent out by England the weight of a man in lead and eight times his weight in iron, not to speak of the cost in blood and treasure. In the Indian wars in this country it has sometimes cost on the average a million dollars to kill an Indian, while an average expenditure of $200 was spent in converting them. There is no lack of money nor means to compass the evangelization of the world within the present century if there were but the spirit of enterprise to dare and undertake for our Redeemer.

Talleyrand boasted that he "kept his watch ten minutes ahead of the re~t of mankind." The Christian Church should surpass rather than be surpassed by others in her enterprise. The time will come when disciples will look back to this age of missions with as much surprise as we now look back to those days when a learned prelate in the House of Lords, and a defender of orthodoxy too, could calmly argue against sending missionaries to the Orient! or as we contemplate with amazement speeches against the suppression of the slave trade that have no interest to us'except as fossils and petrifactions of an antediluvian era! Even now there are some believers to whom the present apathy seems inexplicable. The work of a world's enlightenment and salvation is the only work worthy of all the combined energies of the Church of Christ. It should be pushed with the patience, perseverance, indomitable courage and invincible constancy of those wh() •

PRAYER AND JlfiSSIONS

believe that they are under the direct and personal leadership of a divine captain. To the eye of faith, our celestial Leader, in garments Ted with blood, is signalling to His people to move forward, unitedly and promptly, and take every stronghold of Satan by storm. For what are we waiting? There is His command, now nearly nineteen <lenturies old, yet ever new in its obligation. There is His providence, with its present and emphatic challenge to us to enter the open doors of opportunity and march over the prostrate walls of unresisting strongholds. There is His grace, that has worked and is working new miracles and signs and wonders among tribes so degraded that to awaken in them even Godlike aspiration implied a new creation. The "Fulness of Times" lias once more come. The Son of God goes forth to war, and He summons all His hosts to a final assault. Before Him and a sanctified, united Church, even the gates of Hell shall not prevail. Oh, for the day when all along the battle lines a new movement shall be seen, before whose mighty advance Satan himself shall tremble!

PRAYER AND MISSIONS.

BY REV. R. T. CROSS, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.

Much has been said of late upon this subject, but it will bear pre- <lept upon precept and line upon line. In a widely circulated book on prayer, full of instances of answered prayer, I was unable to find a single instance of prayer as related to missions. But one cannot search missionary literature to any extent without finding many such instances. The history of missions is a history of prayer. Mark on a chart· the missionaries, the missions, and the nations for which most prayer has been offered, and from that chart you can construct a history of missions that would be approximately correct. Prayer is the Church's vital breath in all its missionary work. Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works; they are faith and works.

The church at Antioch sent forth their first missionaries with fasting and prayer, and the success that attended those first missionary efforts was in answer to prayer. How many prayers are offered for every missionary; prayers by his home church, by personal friends, by himself, by the missionary society, the denomination, and by the Church at large! To this fact it must be due, in part, that so few missionaries of all who have gone to heathen lands, among savage tribes, exposed to all sorts of perils, have met a violent death. The exceptions prove the rule, for God sees that it is best for the cause of missions that the surface desire be refused sometimes in order that the deeper desire be granted.

Harriet Newall went as a missionary at the age of nineteen. She and her husband had barely landed on a heaMlen shore when the authorities sent them away. They came to the Isle of Man, where she • sickened and died-all in a few brief months. Those who prayed that her life might be spared, prayed thus in order that she might do good work for Christ and advance His Kingdom. For that reason, evidently, her life was not spared, for the published account of that consecrated life and early death aroused a wonderful interest in mis- sions in this country in the early part of the century.

A poor mother of nine children in Vermont gave her mite to help send missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, and grieved because she could not give more. At family prayers she asked God to accept of one or more of her children. "That prayer," said one of her daughters, "struck me," and that daughter became the devoted wife and right royal helper of 1Iissionary Wilder.

1Iore than one missionary has found that prayer is a helpful agency in securing a proper helpmeet. Dr. Goodell, who for forty years did so grand a work in Turkey, says that after he decided to go as a missionary he prayed much for a proper helpmeet; but finally he began to watch as well as pray, and then his prayer was answered. When his friends, Thurston and Bingham, were under appointment to go as the first missionaries to the Sandwich Islands, the mothers of the young ladies to whom they were engaged positively refused to let their daughters go. Going without wives was not to be thought of, and it was not supposed that they could return, or that anyone could come to them for many years. Something had to be done and that promptly. The students at Andover prayed over the matter and then hired a fleet horse and sent young Goodell on a. forty mile ride to find a wife for Thurston, who had given him a. carte blanche in regard to two or three young ladies who had been described to him. One was found and it proved to be a happy marriage.

On the day of prayer for colleges, during the Week of Prayer, and at other times, parents and others have been praying the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers, and in answer to those prayers we see this wonderful movement among Christian students. Is it not the first wave in the rising of a mighty tide of missionary interest and consecration? Now let us pray that a great number of churches and missions may support each its own missionary in foreign lands.

1Iissionaries need and greatly desire to be remembered by name in our prayers. When they go down into the depth of heathenism they want us to hold the rope, and we do not hold it unless we pray for them. One thing they want us to pray for is that they may be helped in learning the language. When 1Ir. Wilder had been in India but a short time, he was jokingly asked to preach in the native language. He tried and succeeded. The natives were astonished, and they said, "We prayed for him." One day he had preached in eight villages, and such was the indifference of the people that, wearied and discouraged, he sat under a tree to rest. While there he received a letter from a friend in Philadelphia, who, among other sympathetic things, said, "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday night." He felt refreshed at once. He arose, went two miles to a large town, called on the head man, who ordered his fifty clerks to stop work and listen. He spoke of Christ for an hour; tears were in their eyes, and they urged him to go on still longer. HelJ,r that prayer of that far away sister missionary: "Oh, dear Lord, I have not time to pray this afternoon. Here are persons waiting for their poor bodies to be healed; souls are listening for the word of life to be spoken. Oh, dear heavenly Father, put it into the heart of some good Christian woman in America to pray for me while I go to minister to these Thy little ones!" The President of the United States can sit in his office and touch a button, and set in motion all the machinery in an exposition build- ing in a far distant city. The humblest Christian in America can, from his closet, send a wave of spiritual power to the other side {)f the globe by way of the throne of grace. Pray, then, for the missionaries, and especially for your friends among them, for those whose names or work you happen to know.

When the first missionaries started for the Sandwich Islands in 1819 much prayer was offered for them, and what seasons of prayer they must have had on the brig Thaddetl8 during that tedious journey of many months! When they reached the islands they learned that the old king was dead, that the new king had abjured idolatry and destroyed the idols; and, behold! there was a nation without a religion all ready to receive the Christian faith. In that fact, and in the Penticostal revivals that followed in later years, how wonderfully was prayer answered!

God's providences are very closely related to the prayers of God's people. A few years ago a German missionary society found itself in debt ten thousand thalers. Fourteen years before it had received as a gift three acres of what was suppose'd to be worthless land in South Africa. At this juncture diamonds were discovered upon it, and enough was realized by percentage paid by the miners to pay the debt. .

The founder of the Friendly Islands Mission applied to the London J.;fissionary Society for permission to start a mission on another island whose chief had requested it. While waiting in prayerful anxiety for an answer, a box was washed ashore which containe« a letter giv'. ing the permission. The wrecked ship was never heard from, and no other article from it was ever found. In 1815 Rev. B. Shaw went to Cape Town as a missionary, but on being forbidden by the Government to labor there, he bought a yoke of oxen and a wagon, and he and his wife started for the in-

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION

terior, not knowing whether they went. Afte~ going 300 miles, he camped on the 27th day near a party of Hottentots, who, with a chief, were going to Cape Town after a missionary to teach them the "Great Word," of which that chief had heard. Had either party started half an hour earlier on its journey they would have missed each other.

When a fierce storm of persecution burst upon the Turkish mis- sions of the American Board, much prayer was offered, and God interfered with such a striking series of providences in the Turkish nation and its capital that the persecutors were awed. They held a meeting, and agreed to stop the persecution and recall the Christians who had been banished. In the history of every ~ission may be found a series of striking providences in answer to prayer.

How marvellously prayer has been answered in this century in the opening of heathen nations to missionary work! India, China, Japan, Africa, the islands of the sea-what a volume of prayer as- cended to heaven that these might be opened to the gospel, and God opened them. It is hardly necessary to offer that prayer now. The prayer now should be that hearts may be opened. He who opens nations can open hearts as well; the hearts of the heathen to hear and the hearts of Christians to give on a grander scale than ever before.

The more our praYlilrs are answered the more we have to pray for. If the prayers of the morning are answered at noon, how busy we must needs be in the afternoon, and how much to pray for at night!

The prayers of the fathers in the early morning of the great missionary movement are being answered all over the world, and all over the world God's people need to pray mightily for a great ingathering.

God's people pray in many languages. They use many forms of prayer, and they ask for many things. But there is one petition common to all. They all unite in saying: "Thy kingdom come." Around that prayer there is unity. In offering it we are all one. It is the generic prayer that Christ taught us to offer. He knew that millions of lips would repeat it, and that it would be the prayer of the Church universal for ages. Surely He would not have taught us thus to pray if He had not known that the prayer was sometime to be answered by the complete triumph of His Kingdom on earth.

That prayer is the charter for all the prayers that we offer for missions and missionaries, in all their minutest interests. So let us make every 'week a week and every day a day of prayer for the coming of the Kingdom.

THE JUBILEE OF THE NEW HEBRIDES MISSION.

BY REv. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES.

PART 11.* (Corwludedfrom page 106.) The way was not open for the settlement of a missionary on the island of Eromanga, where John Williams fell by the hands of the *Part I. of this thrilling narrative appeared in our February issue, but the concluding part failed tQ reach us till now; hence the delay.-Ens. • heathen, for 18 years after his tragic death. A.t the end of that period, however, as the result of the pioneering work of native teach- ers and the regular visits of the London Missionary Society's vessel, it was deemed safe to locate a missionary. A. man was found ready to undertake the perilous enterprise. The Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Nova Scotia, offered himself. He prepared carefully for the work, both by manual arts, theological study, and city mission effort. He attended medical classes in London for a short time, and in that city found a devout Christian wife. They reached Eromanga in 1857, and were settled at Dillon's Bay, where there was a sandal-wood establishment. For four years they labored in faith and hope, amidst trials and fears. Alas! they both became martyrs to their zeal, being killed by the savage heathen on the 20th of May, 1861. By that time a few converts had been gathered, and the Gospel of St. Luke and some other scripture portions had been translated and printed in the native language, so that something remained when the missionary fell.

When the sad tidings reached Nova Scotia, a brother of the martyr offered to take his place and raise the fallen colors. The Rev. James Douglas Gordon was already trained for the ministry, and like the Douglases and the Gordons of Scotland, who often in the past sent brothers to take the place of brothers slain, and thus carryon the warfare, he responded to the call in a Christian spirit. He reached Eromanga. in the first voyage of the Presbyterian Mission vessel, .Dayspring, in 1864. He labored there with great zeal and self-denial for eight years, and even went to pioneer Christian missions in Espiritu Santo. He was joined at Eromanga in 1866 by the Rev. James Macnair, who died at Dillon's Bay in 1870. After the arrival of Mr. Macnair Mr. Gordon took up a new station at Portinia Bay, and .was killed there by a savage heathen in March, 1872. He had just been revising his translation of the seventh chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, and had concluded the account of the martyrdom of St. Stephen when his own martyrdom took place.

Thus the work was again arrested on Eromanga. But another man was ready to fill the gap. The Rev. Hugh A. Robertson and his young wife ventured to settle there the very year of Mr. James Gordon's martyrdom. They found some earnest Christians among the natives, and it has pleased the great Head of the Church to spare their lives, to bless their labors, and to reward their patience and conciliatory spirit. There are now over 200 communicants, and 33 of these are native teachers, who cover the whole island with their Christian influence. Several books of the Old and New Testament have been translated and printed. A neat churcl;t has been erected at Dillon's Bay to the memory of the martyrs. A fund was formed thirty years ago by Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill, for a monument to John Williams, but its object could not be carried out till the island was more peacefuL This fund accumulated by interest to more than £40, when it was made the nucleus of a Church Fund raised in New South Wales. The frame of the church was put up in Sydney in 1879, and opened for public worship by the Rev. A. W. Murray and the writer, and then shipped to Eromanga, where it was erected and carefully plastered within. It has regular pews, once in Trinity Episcopal Church, Sydney; a pulpit, once used in what is now St. Stephen's Presbyterian Church, Sydney; handsome lamps and a bell. There are two tablets, one on each side of the pulpit. One is a record of the martyrs who suffered for Christ on the island; the other records the gift of the church to their memory by Christian friends in New South Wales. When the foundation was laid, a descendant of the native who killed John Williams took part in the service. At the present time others of the same family are worshippers there. Thus Eromanga, so long noted for bloodshed, has become a Christian island.

The Presbyteriall Church of the lower provinces of British North America continued to send reinforcements to the New Hebrides Mis- sion, notwithstanding the adverse influences which operated so long to hinder the progress of the gospel. The islands had been pressed on the sympathies of Christian people by the melancholy events which had transpired. Before the death of the Gordons, however, the Rev. Messrs. Matheson and Johnston, with their wives, had been sent out. They were settled on Tanna in 1858-9, but they all, except Mrs. Johnston, died from disease early in their eareer, and she fol- lowed after her marriage with Rev. J. Copeland. The Rev. D. Mor- rison and his wife were settled on Fate in 1864, but after a brief day of earnest work they had to leave, and are since both dead. The Rev. J. D. Murray succeeded Dr. Geddie in 1872, but on account of his wife's health he resigned in 1876. The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and his wife joined the mission at Fate in 1872, and have continued with much success. A Christian congregation has gathered around them. The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and his wife came from Nova Scotia. in 1873, and after work in Fila Harbor and at Aneityum, went, in 1887, to pioneer Christian missions in the south end of the larged island of the group-Espiritu Santo-where some encouragement halil been received. Mr. Annand has acquired a third language of the Babel in the New Hebrides, and has already printed in a primer ex- tracts from scripture and some hymnli. Thus in forty years the Nova Scotian Church has sent ten brothers to this field of labor.

The Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland was composed of only thirty congregations when it sent Dr. Inglis to the New Hebri- des, but it also increased its staff of missionaries. The Rev. J ohn G~ Paton and the Rev. Joseph Copeland arrived in 1858, and were settled at Port Resolntion, Tanna. Mr. Copeland was early removed to take charge of the stations of Messrs. Inglis and Geddie while these gentlemen successively had long furloughs, and were passing the New Testament and Book of Psalms through the press. Mr. Paton with Mr. Johnston braved the perils of missiou life on Tanna, but after the death of his wife and Mr. Johnston, and many hardships and dangers, he had to take flight tothe station of the Mathesons. But even there no safety could be secured, and all escaped to Aneityum in a trading vessel which Mr. Geddie had sent for them. The calamitielil of the New Hebrideslfission gave Mr. Paton access to the hearts of Australian Presbyterians, from whom he obtained a.}arge sum to get a mission schooner and new missionaries. 'l'he vessel was built in New Glasgow, Nova Scotia, and brought three missionaries on her first voyage in 1864. In 1866 an additional three came from Scotland and went to the islands with Dr. Geddie and Messrs. Paton and Copeland, who were returning to their labors. One of these new missionaries from Scotland, the Rev. T. Neilson, married the daughter of Dr. Geddie. By degrees the Presbyterian Churches of New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand (north and Houth) have placed missionaries on the group. The Free Church of Scotland, having included the Reformed Presbyterians, has repre- sent.atives there. The Presbyterian Church in Canada, formed by the union of the various branches in former colonies of the great do- minion, has three missionaries.

Thus the mission has expanded during t.he 50 years which have elapsed since the death of Williams, and during 40 years sinceithe settlement of Dr Geddie. There are now 18 ordained missionaries, with a band of 120 native teachers. The islands of Aneityum, Aniwa, Eromanga, Efate, Nguna, :Metaso, Makuru, and Emae, are almost entirely Christian. Converts have been gathered from the islands of Taina, Futnna, Pele, Tongoa, and Epi. Missionaries have of late been located on MallieolIo, Ambrym, Malo, and Espiritu Santo. The Melanesian Mission, under Bishop Selwyn, gradually retreated to the north as the Presbyterian Mission advanced, thus showing a spirit of true Christianity. Their efforts are still continued on the islands of Aoba, Aragha, and Maiwo, on the northwest, where many have been taught and baptized. Thus the islands of the New Hebrides are al- most all occupied. But as some of those only lately provided with settled missionaries have, as Espiritu Santo and Mallicollo, the larg- est area and the most population, there is still much to be done in evangelization. A great amount of Christian liberality to the New Hebrides Mission has been evoked in Australia and New Zealand. The Presbyterian Church of Victoria has shown signal zeal through the earnef$t advocacy of the Rev. J. G. Paton, who has infected the congregations with his own enthusiasm. That church has now, in- cluding Mr. Paton, who acts as the traveling agent, five missionaries , on the islands. One of its stations was founded by the liberal gift of a single gentleman. A sum of £500 a year has been given to the Mission vessel for more than twenty years. The Presbyterian Church of Otago, not half the size of that in Victoria, has three missionaries in the field. The present outlook is full of encouragelilent, and it is hoped that all the islands may soon be evangelized.

As an instance of recent progress in the Mission, the labors of Rev. Peter Milne may be noticed. He was settled on the island of Nguna in 1870, amonga savage and cannibal people numbering about a thousand. For years the progress was very slow, and as the La- bor Traffic was then at its worst the island was in a state of chronic excitement. In July, 1871, a labor vessel was attacked by the natives and several were killed; but at length the influences of the gospel .were felt. Mr. Milne has now the whole island under Christian instruction, and has also extended his labors over five small adjacent islands. In 1888 he baptized 179 persons, and the number of communicants was then over 350. He had 24 schools, with 1,250 scholars. In August of this year he baptized, on the island of Emae, 64 adults and 13 children. Last year his Christian converts made 4,779 Ibs..of arrowroot as a contribution to the funds of the Mission. Such are the gratifying fruits which have appeared after patient work and waiting. In this central district Qf the New Hebrides there are more islands speaking one language-the Efatese, with only dialectal differences-than in any other part of the group. There are now four missionaries laboring there, two on :Fate, with its three small islands, one on Nguna, with four adjacent islands, and one on Tongoa, the centre of the Shepherd Isles, five in Dumber. Ultimately, one version of the Scriptures should suffice for the whole 14 or 15 islands.

Havannah Ha.rbor being a chief port 'of call for vessels, and a fine landlocked sheet of water, isa most important missionary centre. Rev. D. Macdonald has had great success there, and has 330 commu- nicants. On the other side, Rev. J. W. Mackenzie has a Christian (longregation, 140 communicants and 11 teachers employed as assist- ants. '1'he New Testament in Efatese was printed last year in Mel- bourne, under the superintendence of Rev. D. Macdonald. The New Testament is also now fully translated into the Tannese language; Rev. W: Watt has just left the island with it, and will carry it through the press next year in London, by the help of the British and Foreign Bible Society, by whose aid all the other versions have been brought out. The New Testament will soori be ready in the Eromanga language also. These efforts are described by the Rev. A. W. :Murray in his very interesting volume, "The Bible in the Pacific." The first mission brigantine-the Dayspring-was wrecked during a hurricane in January, 1873, but no lives were lost. She was cast on a reef on Aneityum, where assistance was at once obtained. A sum of money was soon collected by Rev. J. G. Paton for the new vessel. An insur- ance fund, started by Rev. J. Copeland in New Zealand, was brought up to £3,000 by]-"1r. Paton's appeals. After 15 years' service of the new vessel, which is a three-masted schooner, want of more frequent -communication by means of steam has begun to be felt. Rev. J. G. Paton, when on a visit to the United Kingdom in 1884, received £6,000 for a steam vessel, but as the expense of maintaining such a vessel would necessarily be great, the matter is yet in abeyance. Steam navigation companies, subsidized by Government, have opened regular monthly communication with the group, and a steamer is to ply among the islands to collect a trade. An arrangement has been madeto em- ploy this service for the benefit of the Mission during the next year as an experiment which may become permanent.

The French colonists have been agitating for some time to get the New Hebrides annexed to their penal colony of New Caledonia. A trading company has purchased large tracts of land near the best har- bors and good anchorages in the group to the north. Several planta- tions have been established, and a steamer regularly trades between the islands and N oumea. They have failed hitherto in their annexation scheme, chiefly by the opposition of the British colonies in Australia and New Zealand, and the efforts of missionaries and their friends who appealed to the British Government. Meantime, the treaty made between the French and British powers, that neither should an- nex the New Hebrides, is continued in force, and a joint naval super- vision has been established. A British Consul, also, has now been appointed to the New Hebrides. A New"Hebrides company has also been formed in Australia, and land is being secured, which may de- velop trade. The New Hebrides Mission has had special difficulties from the trying climate, the degraded condition of the natives, and the great diversity of the languages. These have been in great meas- ure overcome, and there is now no mission on the Pacific that has so many ordained missionaries in so limited a sphere and among so many tongues. The Mission, too, has been greatly tried by the Polynesian I~abor Traffic, which recruited so many young men for service on . sugar plantations in Fiji and Queensland. At first many evils were perpetrated, but by the protests and appeals from missionaries to Co- lonial and Imperial Governments, thefle have been mitigated. There .a1'e many thousands of natives in Queensland, and it is gratifying to record that an arrangement has been made by some planters to employ

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON

missionaries among them, by which good results have been obtained. The Presbyterian Church of Queensland has also a missionary at work in this field. In Sydney classes have been held for Polynesians in domestic service, and several have been baptized, and all conduct themselves in an exemplary manner.

The jubilee of the Mission thus furnishes many causes for thanksgiving and hope. Converts to Christ have been won from almost all th" islands. The Word of God has been rendered more or less into twelve different languages, and the islands rendered safe for settlers and for traders. A considerable amount of literature has been devoted to the islands and the missions. Some officers of H. 11's. navy have published notes of their cruises. Naturalists, like Dr. McGillivray, in his "Voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake," and Mr. Julius Brenchley in his "Cruise of the Curacoa," have aided science. Travelers like Mr. F. A. Campbell, in his "Year in New Hebrides," and lfr. Julian Thomas (the "Vagabond,") in his "Cannibals and Convicts," have described the islands. The lives of Rev. G. N. Gordon, of Johnston, and Matheson, and Dr. Geddie have been published. The Rev. J. G.

Paton has this year created a sensation by his thrilling autobiography, * such as has not been known since John Williams published his "Missionary Enterprises." The Rev. A. W. Murray wrote an account of missions in Western Polynesia thirty years ago. Dr. Inglis has issued two volumes of his reminiscences "In the New Hebrides." The "New Hebrides and Christian Misl:!ions," by the present writer, appeared in 1880.

* See an editorial notice of this work in our last number, page 524.-J. M. s.

THE STORY OF ELIZA AGNEW IN CEYLON. [Having heard Miss M. W. Leitch, in London, tell the following StOl;y of the marvellous work done by Miss Agnew, in the school where the Misses Leitch became her successors, I besought Miss Leitch to furnish the narrative for the REVIEW, which she did, sending me the advance sheets of her forthcoming book, "Seven Years in Cey- lon."-A. T. P.] ELIZA AGNEW, OR ONE WOMAN'S WORK IN THE FOREIGN FmLD.

One day the teacher in a day-school in New York City, while giving a lesson in geography, pointed out to her pupils the heathen and the Christian lands, and she must have spoken some very earnest words to them," for then and there a little girl, eight years of age, named Eliza Agnew, resolved that, if it were God's will, she would be a missionary when she grew up, and help to tell the heathen about Jesus. She never forgot this resolve. Until she was thirty years of age she was detained at home, because there were near relations who needed her care. But when she had reached that age, and her dear ones had been called away from earth to heaven, she was free to leave her home, and she went as a misuionary to Ceylon.

Some years before this, when the first missionaries reached North Ceylon, they could not find, among the more than 300,000 people there, a single native woman or girl who could read. There were a few men and boys who could read, but the people did not think it worth while to teach the girls. They said, "What are girls good for, excepting to cook food?" etc. "Besides," they said, "girls could not learn to read any more than sheep." The missionaries said to them, "You are mistaken. Girls can learn to read as well as boys." So they opened mission day-schools, not only for boys but for girls ai<>o. Though the parents willingly allowed their sons to attend these schools, they were very unwilling to let their daughters remain long enough to receive an education, as it was COlUUY>U for parents to give their daughters in marriage when they were only ten or twelve years of age. Seeing this, one of the missionary' ladies wished to commence a boarding-school for girls. She wished to have the native girls separated from the influences of their heathen homes, and brought under daily Christian influences. But none of the people would send their daughters to her.

One day there were two little girls playing in the flower-garden in front of the missionary's house at Oodooville. Ceylon is in the tropics, only nine degrees north of the equator. In North Ceylon there are two seasons, the wet and the dry. The dry season lasts nine months, and during that time there is scarcely &ny rain; but in the wet season, November, December and January, it rains nearly every day, and sometimes the rain falls in torrents-between nine and ten inches have been known to fall in twenty-four hours. While these two little girls were playing, there came on a heavy shower of rain, and as they had not time to go home, they ran for shelter into the mis~ionary's house. It continued to rain all that afternoon and evening, and the little girls became very hungry and began to cry. The missionary lady gave them bread and bananas. The younger girl ate but the older girl refused to eat. After a time, when the rain ceased a little, the parents went to look for their daughters. They had supposed they would be in some neighbor's house, but found them in that of the missionary. When they heard that the younger one had eaten, they were very angry, for they said, "She has lost caste." They found fault with the missionary lady, and the mother said, "You have given my child food, and it has broken caste and is polluted, and now we shall not be able to arrange a marriage for it. What shall we do? You may take the child and bring it up."

The missionary lady had been wishing for native girls to come to her, whom she might educate in a boarding-school, and here was a mother actually saying she might take her daughter, so the missionary lady thought that perhaps this was the Lord's way of enabling her to start the boarding-school. She took the little girl, fed and clothed her, and began teaching her the 247 letters of the Tamil alphabet. She sprinkled a little sand on the floor of the veranda, and taught the child to write letters in the sand. By-and-by, some of the playmates of this little girl came to see her, and when they saw her writing the letters in the sand, they thought that this was somekind of new play, and they also wanted to learn. The Tamil children have good memories, and in a very short time they committed to memory the 247 letters of the alphabet, and were able to read. Their parents, seeing this, and that the little girl was well cared for and happy, soon began to entrust more of their daughters to the care of the missionary lady. This was the beginning of the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, which was, perhaps, the first boarding-school for girls in a heathen land, having been commenced in 1824.

After Miss Agnew went to Ceylon, she became the head of this boardingschool. She remained in Ceylon for 43 years without once going home for a rest or a change. When friends would ask her, "Are you not going to America for a vacation ?" she would always reply, "No; I have no time to do so. I am too busy." Through all those 43 unbroken years, during which God granted to her remarkable health, she was too busy even to think of going home.

In the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School she taught the children, and' even some of the grandchildren of her first pupils. More than 1,000 girls have studied under her. She was much loved by the girls, who each regarded her as a mother, and she was poetically called by the people "The mother of a thousand daughters." During the years she taught in the school more than 600 girls went out from it as Christians. We believe that no. girl, having taken its whole course, has ever graduated as a heathen. Most of these girls came from heathen homes and heathen villages, but in this school they learned of Christ and of His great love, and surrendered their young hearts to Him.

Miss Agnew lived with us in our home the last two years of her life, when she had grown feeble and was no longer able to retain the charge of the boarding-school. We felt her presence to be a daily blessing.

Near the close of her brief illness, and when we knew that she had not many hours to live, one of the missionaries present asked her if he should offer prayer. She eagerly assented. He asked, "Is there anything for which you would like me specially to pray?" She replied, " Pray for the women of Jaffna, that they may come to Christ." She had no thought about herself. All through her missionary life she had thought very little about herself. Her thought was for the women of Jaffna, that they might know Christ; that they might know that in Him they had an Almighty Saviour, a great burden~bearer, a friend that sticketh closer than a brother, one who had borne their griefs and carried their sorrows and could give their troubled, hungry, sorrowing hearts His own peace. At the very time when she was asking prayers for the women of Jaffna, every room in our house was filled with native Christian women who, when girls, had been her pupils, and they were praying for her-that if it were the Lord's will to take her then to Himself He would save her from suffering anu pain. God heard their prayer, and she passed away like one going into a sweet sleep. The attendance at the funeral service was very large. Many native pastors, catechists, teachers, lawyers, Government officials and others, the leading men of Jaffna Peninsula, who had married girls trained in the Oodooville Girls' Boarding-School, came to the funeral service, bringing their wives and children. As we looked over that large audience and saw everywhere faces full of love and eyes full of tears, and knew that to hundreds of homes she had brought the light and hope and joy· of the gospel, we could not help thinking how precious a life consecrated to Chri.~t may be.

In hundreds of villages .in Ceylon and India there is just such a work waiting to be done by Christian young women as that which, with God's blessing,. Miss Agnew accomplished in the Jaffna Peninsula. Heathen lands are open to-day as they have never been open before. The women of heathen lands need the gospel. The stronghold of heathenism is in the homes. Many of the men in India have to some extent lost faith in their old superstitious creeds, but the women, who are secluded in the homes, cling to the heathen worship. What else can they do? They must cling to something, and the majority of them have not heard of Christ. They are teaching the children to perform the heathen ceremonies, to sing the songs in praise of the heathen gods, and thus they are molding the habits of thought of the coming generation. Some one has truly said, "If we are t~ win India for Christ, we must lay our hands on the hands that rock the cradles, and teach Christian songs to the lips that sing the lullabies, and if we can win the mothers of India to Christ, her future sons will soon be brought to fall at the feet of their Redeemer."

There are in India 120 millions of women and girls. Ho:w many lady missionaries are there working among these? In the report of the last Decennial Conferen2e the number is given as 480, counting those of all Protestant missionary societies. Might not more be sent to that great work? We are tol<l that there are a million more women than men in Great Britain. Could not. many of these be spared from their homes, and could Iot some possessed of private means go on a self-supporting mission to this great field?

Think of the 21 millions of widows in India. What a terrible lot is theirs! They are regarded as under a curse. They are doomed to innumerable hardships. It is deemed meritorious to heap abuse upon them. It is thought the gods are angry with them, and that the death of their husbands is a punishment on them for some sin committed either in this or in some previous life. Their lot is so hard to bear that again and again they have said to the missionaries, " Why did the English Government take from us the right to be burnt on the funeral pyre with our dead husbands, for that were better than what we have to endure?" But Christian women could give to these widows of India the gospel with its message of hope, and before the brightness of its shining the darkness of their despair would flee away. The knowledge of the love of Christ would help them to bear their otherwise intolerable burdens. ,Let us remember that Christ has told us that whatsoever service we render to the least of His little ones, He will regard it as done to Him, and whatsoever we leave undone of that which W/l.<; in our power to do, He will regard the neglect and slight as shown to Him. Are there not many in darkness to-day who might have had the gospel had Christians done what they could for them '!

Failure to realize responsibility does not diminish it. Zenanas which forty years ago were locked and barred are to-day open. Especially is this the case in towns where there are Christian colleges. Wherever the Hindu men have been educated in these mission colleges, they are now willt~g, and even desirous, that their wives, daughters and sisters should be taught. We have been told by Hindu gentlemen that- there are llJany educated men in India to-day who are convinced of the truth of Christianity, and would confess Christ were it not that a wife or mother. who has never been instructed about Christ, would bitterly oppose their doing so.

Shall not Christian women who owe so much to Christ be foremost in doing the work allotted to them? What a consummate blunder to live selfishly in this generation! Are we giving the best we have to Christ and to His cause? Christ says, "Whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple." Did Christ only mean that for those who lived hundreds of years ago, or does He mean those words for us to-day? In the presence of a thousand million heathens and Mohammedans needing the gospel, with multitudes in heathen lands losing faith in their old beliefs and asking for the new, does He not mean those words to-day? Does He not ask that our time, our money, our influence. our friendships and our entire possessions should be laid at His feet, consecrated to His service, placed absolutely at His disposal? Opportunities such as we have to-day, if neglected, may not come again.

It is said that when the decisive hour in the battle of Waterloo came, the English troops were lying in the trenches waiting for the onslaught of the enemy. They had been ordered not to fire until the French were close upon them, and while they lay there in silence, Wellington rode up and down the lines, saying over and over again, "What will England say to you if you falter now?" One old officer declared that he said it a thousand times; but it is no matter how many times he said it, it was burned into those waiting troops till they felt as if they were lying under the very walls of Parliament, and when the command was given, " Now up and at them," every man felt that the honor of England was in his hands, and he was invincible.

Do we not hear the voice of a greater Leader saying, "-Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life"? What will the result be if we falter now, if Christians are worldly now, if they are Christians only in

A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY

name but not in deed, if they only say" Lord, Lord," but do not the things which Christ says?' What will Christ think of us if we are not brave and true now?

Let us, at Christ's command, be ready to go forward, for the battle is not ours, but Christ's. Surely we will do well to place ourselves on His side, for we know that in the end His cause shall prevail. We know that all darkness and every evil thing shall be swept away, and that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. Lord Northbrook recently, at the meeting of the Church Missionary Society, referred to his feelings at hearing Handel's" Hallelujah Chorus" sung. He said it was not so much the music as the words and thoughts that thrilled him. The greatest of all musical creations was inspired by the faith that from sea to sea, and to the ends of the earth, His dominion shall extend, and that from every part of tlill: earth shall yet arise the choral shout, " Hallelujah, for the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth." That is the grander chorus, of which Handel's Hallelujah is but the faint and distant anticipation. It will combine the voices of all loyal, 10Ting saints of all ages, nor is there in all the world, in the obscurest hovel of pOTerty, one humble soul that prays" Thy Kingdom come," that lays consecrated offerings on the altar of missions, who shall not join that final anthem as one who has helped forward the great consummation.

[NOTE.-This book, "Seven Years in Ceylon," which is to be published by Partridge & Co., will be a very valuable contribution to missionary literature. It is not unknown to our readers that the Misses Leitch have been for some years endeavoring to collect ,money to establish a .. Jatl'na College and General Medical Mission in North Ceylon." Already considerably over one·half of the £30,000 they set out to secure has been raised, nearly one·eighth of this sum being given by a dear American friend. Any contributions forwarded to us for this noble enterprise we will very gladly undertake to send on to the Misses Leitch.-Ens.] A CHINESE SECRET SOCIETY AND ITS INFLUENCE ON EVANGEL- ISTlCWORK.

BY J. STEWART HAPPER, NEW YORK.

Evangelistic work among the Chinese in America has justly been characterized by those acquainted with it as being one branch of Christian work which has more discouragements and fewer visible results than almost any other mission effort which the Church is now engaged in. In a paper in the REVIEW last year, the reasons for this statement were very fully considered, but for lack of space no mention was made of a force at work among the Chinese, which is, perhaps, the greatest obstacle to the Christianizing of the heathen in our midst; and this opposition is all the more dangerous because of the secrecy of its nature, the fear in which it is held, and the impossibility of obtaining definite proof as to its real character, scope and influence. The Yee Bing, a Chinese secret society which flourishes in this country, with lodges in almost all the large cities, has come to be regarded by those who know the Chinese, and especially by us who are able to understand their language, as a most potent force for evil, and a powerful antagonist to all that is good.

Our information in regard to this organized body is still limited; for though we see the results of its methods, and oftentimes meet with 'dctims who have suffered at its hands, it is hard to get at the facts when superstition, fear, and the policy of self-preservation are combined to conceal the truth. It has been my lot to come in contact and in open conflict with this society at various times during the past five years, and what I have learned of its nature may be of use in enabling others to recognize this great enemy to the work which we are trying to do for the Chinese in the midst of us.

The original of the Yee Hing Society is known in China as the White Lily. ·or Triad Society. It was at first a band of native Chine"e, united by the most sacred and binding ties in an effort to restore the native dynasty and overthrow the Manchu rule. Its existence was, prior to the rebellion, headed by Hung ·Siu Tlmen, the 'semi-Christian fanatic, and, though his object was the same as theirs, he was so opposed to their practices that they left him and sided with the imperialists. So stringent are the existing laws against the society in China, that it is sure death for a man to belong to it; hence we hear very little ·of it in China itself. Of this parent society, Dr. Williams, in his "Middle Kingdom," says, "The Triad Society is comparatively peaceful throughout China proper in overt acts. . . but in Siam, Singapore, Malacca and the Archi- pelago, it has become a powerful body, and great cruelties are committed on those who refuse to join." This statement of his is borne out by the fact that in these different places its evil character and practices are so well recognized that laws have been passed against membership in it similar to the laws in ,China, though the punishment is not so severe.

When the Chinese came to this country in great numbers the society was brought with them, and, owing to the degree of freedom found here, it has flourished and spread all over the land. Membership in the society is openly admitted, and its character is explained to the newspaper reporter or to the .Sabbath-school teacher by the statement', "It it just like the Freemasons." Whether there are Freemasons in China or not, is a question for sinologues to decide, but there is no more resemblance between the Freemasons and the Yee Ring Society in this country than there is between the Grand Army of the Republic and the anarchist agitators. This can be proved by its form of initi- ·ation and by its acts.

From the ritual, which for a time was in my possession, I gained the fol- lowing account of what it requires of its members: The applicant for member- ;ship is sworn to secrecy, taking a solemn oath by which he imprecates death to himself if he ever divulges the secrets or refuses to obey the orders of the .society. Before going through the binding rite of initiation he is required to run the gauntlet of the members present, who, if they have any old grudge .against him, are supposed to take it out in striking or beating him as he passes between the two lines. After this no one is supposed to remember any past ,offenses. The initiate then takes an oath to lay aside all obligation to "father or mother,wife or children; " he will consider the demands of the society supreme, even if he be called on to commit crime. A ceremony called being" born again" is then gone through with, and as a final seal upon the whole initiation each man pricks his finger until the blood flows, the different drops are col- lected in a basin of water, and each member takes a sip from the mixture, thus symbolizing their close union as a sworn band of brothers. The leader is called "A-ma" (mother.) It is on a«;lcount of this giving up of the claims of filial duty that the society is so abhorred by the better class of Chinese. In oile village in the Canton province, the elders passed a law that any member of their clan who should thus give up his allegiance to his parents should be buried alive if the facts were discovered. It is said that one man was thus buried, his own parents assisting and justifying their course by saying that he might as well be dead in fact as in effect. It is needless to add that few members of the so- CIety are gained from the emigrants from that village, so great was the deter_ rent effect of this punishment.

The society has long since lost sight of its original purpose-the overthrow of the Manchu dynasty-and now it uses the power it has for the personal advantage of its members. Skilled in the tricks of the law, unlimited in their .ability to manufacture testimony and suborn perjury, they stop at nothing to effect their aims or to punish those who withstand their impositions. In the ranks of its members are to be found competent interpreters, whose knowledge of our language enables them to be perverters of testimony as well. From the ignorant laundrymen who do not belong to the society the society demands money tor protection, and they find it cheaper to pay than to resist. There are, doubtless, many of its members who have joined under a misconception of its character, for they represent themselves to be a co-operative benevolent society, whose aim is to befriend and care for the Chinese; but when a man has once joined, fear of the consequences prevents his leaving. If superstitious he dreads the breaking of his oath, if not he fears the vengeance of the members, who stop not at murder.

Many instances might be given to prove the above assertions. The most signal exposure of the workings of the society was made in a celebrated case at St. Louis in 1885. The Chu clan, who are very powerful in this country. had dared to oppose the Yee Hing Society. A charge was made against six of their members which involved the lIfe of the accused. For seven weeks the opposing factions fought daily in the courts. Testimony was adduced which proved that members of the society in New York had admitted in their meeting that the charge was false, but the men must be punished for daring to oppose the Yee Hing. The pe,rfect manner in which witnesses were instructed, and their absolute disregard for truth, were well shown at this trial. A dramatic scene was enacted one day, when one of the coolest witnesses was suddenly shown the ritual of the society, which he supposed was safe in New York, and was asked its meaning. So great was his dread of the book, which private members are not allowed to see; that he shook and trembled, and refused to read it. Yet a week afterwards, he calmly swore that he knew nothing about such a book, and had never seen it! By great exertions, the accused men were finally saved from the unjust charge, and a most signal victory was obtained against this secret, powerful, Proteus-like enemy.

The influence of this society, while in many instances seemingly favorable to Christianity, is in reality both actively and passively opposed to anything that is good or Christian. In many of the schools for the Chinese we find a majority of the' members are from the Yee Hing Society. Knowing the advantage that a knowledge of the language gives them, they are more anxious to learn than are their duller companions. Having cut adrift from the teachings of ConfuciUS, in regard to filial duties at least, they are more progressive and anxious to become acquainted with our manners and laws. At the same time, they are usually the proprietors or managers of the opium joints and gambling dens, which are the greatest objections to the Chinese living among us, and from the very nature of their ties it is impossible for them to become· Christians as long as they consider their oaths binding. Many of them have made a profession of Christianity, but it cannot be for the truth's sake, but because they appreciate the advantages of the moral support they receive from hood-winked teachers and zealous pastors.

Not only are the members of this society unpromising objects for Christian effort, but they prevent other Chinese from coming to the schools. If the object of their dislike is not sensitive and still insists upon coming, they will even force him to leave the city by a seried of persecutions. At one time, in a. school of which I was superintendent, such a persecution was commenced by means of a false charge in a court of law. One of their own members came to me and confessed that the charge was false but he would have to swear .tc the lie, as he dared not disobey his superior. By my intervention their designs were frustrated, though for a time the enmity of my scholars who were

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. 603·

members of the Yee Hing took the form of violent maledictions against me and absence from school. It is said-and there seems to be good ground for the statement-that there is a sub-order of the society, composed of "hatchet men," who will commit murder at the command of the officers of the society. An attempt, at least, at personal violence was made in this city, at the very doors. of the Tombs Police Court, when a Christian Chinaman was assaulted after a case was tried where he had successfully testified against some members of this society who were arrested for gambling. For months a reward was offered for the heads of two Christian Chinese, and I have reason to believe that my own life was in danger for a time, if wishes could have effected my death.

This society and its influence is not confined to this country alone. In a report of the work among the Chinese in the Hawaiian Islands for 1887, I find the following paragraph: "Another most injurious influence, and one of the most hostile to the spread of Christianity, is the prevalence of a strongly organized secret society which extends all over the group (of islands). While in China it is at the risk of life that a man joins it, here it exists and flourishes in the most unblushing manner. It is a prolific source of evil among the Chinese, and is calculated to harden them against any good influences which otherwise might be brought to bear upon them. Our Christian converts are' often called upon to suffer its persecution, and fear of its power is calculated to deter othersfrom joining our ranks."

Much more might be said in regard to this evil agency, but enough has been said, I think, to expose the enemy, and therein consists the remedy for the evil. An open foe is more easily defeated than a secret one, and when the' secret society masquerades as a benevolent organization, when its members are equally prominent in the Sabbath-school, and, more secretly, in the gambling house and lodge room, then it is that the most harm is done. Let all who work among the Chinese look carefully into the motives of those who, wish to profess Christianity, and find out all they can in regard to them. We do not wish to decry results, but better one genuine convert than hundreds who join from wrong motives. It is true of this field as of every other, that the wheat and the tares must grow together till the Judgment Day, lest violence be done to the wheat; but as far as human judgment can decide, it seems impossible for a Chinaman to serve God and the Yee Hing Society.

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A little circular has just been re- the vVestern States, and a Conference, ceived announcing Summer Schools for Christian Activity and Bible Study, for College Students. Northfield, Mas- which will be held on the finely lo- sachusetts, is the location for the cated camping grounds of the West- World's Students' Conference, which, ern Secretarial Institute. by the time this magazine goes to In attendance at Chautauqua and press, will have been held on dates Lake Geneva will be student volun- June 28th to July 9th, inclusive. The teers in great numbers and from all second summer school will be open for sections of the country: from abroad, students at Chautauqua, N. Y. (about returned foreign missionaries who are thirty miles from Buffalo), on July wide awake, consecrated and enthusi- 19th, to continue twelve days. Lake astic; from home, Rev. Arthur T. Geneva, Wisconsin-said to be by Pierson, D.D., who has been so might- many tourists the most beautiful lake ily used by the Lord both at home and in America-will attract students from abroad; Mr. RobertP.Wilder, Mr. Jno. R. Mott and Mr. Robert E. Speer will Mr. La Flomme, a volunteer, whose be in attendance at one or both of these conferences. enthusiastic presence and spirited ad- Chautauqua and Lake Geneva will dresses will be remembered by the be rallying points for student volun- teers to gather this summer; hence boys who. were at Northfield in 1887, we would urge volunteers to come if possible. Let no men with tired brains, writes recently from Tellomonchili, who are just free from college work, India, to a volunteer: suppose these conferences are conduct- ed on the cram system and offer noth- "I know the Lord has blessed you. ing but Bible study, sermons and And now that I see He is as wonder- prayer meetings; on the contrary, fully blessing Speer, I know it is not abundant time is allowed for reflec- your work, or Speer's, or Forman's, tion and for social intercourse and re- but it is of the Lord God. Our great creation in the form of out-of-door longings of two years ago, that the sports. Fellows whose "funds are low" volunteers might pull together, have (and few students are fIushat the close been satisfied. To see the grand en- ~f a college term) need not be deprived thusiasm with which they are sweep- of the privilege of attendance: the ing forward is, in the :promise of God, railroads offer cut rates, and oppor- one of the most inspIring sights im- tunity will be given, as in the past, aginable to men who are working for men to earn their expenses by a away beyond their strength, because few hours' labor each day in dining- they expect reinforcements soon. And room service. that is the position of our foreign force. They are like Wellington at Perhaps no man is better able to de- Waterloo, fighting a stubborn fight termine the needs of volunteers than against fearful odds; and as he prayed Mr. Speer~ the Traveling Secretary, for night or Blucher, so they are lookand by needs I mean requirements for ing for the coming of the end, or of effective spiritual service. He says: help. And we have not looked in vain. How the forces are pouring into the "Briefly, the needs of the volunteers foreign fields! But though the numare to-day: (1.) Information-intelli- bers of foreign workers have vastly ingence for themselves and to distribute. creased, yet only the advance guard They cannot work unless they have have deployed upon the great plain of something' with which to work; (2.) this world's need, and only here and Determination that,whether the Board there has a breach been made in the accept them or not, they will have the towering bulwarks of heathen unbelief gospel preached in the untouched lands and Mohammedan opposition. Our even though they die. (3.) Inspiration Christian churches must send out the -they need to glow with the Lord's sinews of war. This work is so pelife." culiar and so vast that for the fighting force the base of supplies must be the Truly it is just this inspiration, this home land-not for long, let us hope, glow that comes from contact with the but until the presentcrisis be past, and Lord's life. that we need above all the ingathered converts are able of things else. As volunteers, yes; as themselves to take up the work and obedient, loyal sons of God, we ought push it ahead unaided." to bring ourselves in touch with the men and the means which He so gra- During the college year, Mr. Robert ciously uses in the furtherance of His great ends. But, above all human aids E. Speer, our Traveling Secretary, has and instrumentalities, the Spirit of God is promised at these conferences. visited 65 colleges, 17 theological He will not fail us. And again, for His Kingdom's sake, volunteers, Come! seminaries, 7 schools, 8 State universi- ties. 7 normal schools, 7 Young Men's Christian Association State conven- tions, 3 Young Women's Christian Association State conventions, the New England College Conference, and also addressed meetings in 45 churches and 10 young peoples' societies. About 350 meetings in all were held. There were about 1,000 new volunteers se- cured, and $8,500 pledged to work abrfad.

MAX WOOD MOORHEAD. Notes on Afrioa, by our English Oorrespondent.

Portuguese Departure frum Nyas- tached to their necks, and in this saland.-Touching affairs at Mandala cruel fashion were driven from day and Blantyre, Mr. John Moir, of Edin- to day until sold to the slave-dealing burgh, wrote, on May 14th, that he Arabs. With such daily occurrences, had just received letters from his sons, crimes and horrors, Ethiopia stretches reporting quietness in the lately dis- forth her hands to God and man for turbed districts, and the exultation of deliverance.

the natives at the exit of the Portu- -"An Awful Land"-Rev. J. L.

guese. Rogers, laboring at Stanley Pool, Cen- -Experiences on Lake Nyassa.- tral Africa, among a race called the That noble missionary surgeon and Batekers, describes their habits and worker, Dr. Kerr Cross, has returned his own trials to a friend in London: to Great Britain on a furlough. He "They are very wild and given to describes the field of labor which he fighting. They always go about with has occupied some four or five years, their knives and spears, ready to kill at the extreme south end of the lake, anyone. In fact, one has to be very as a marvellously beautiful country. careful in walking among this people.

Every black man's village was a ba- I am on the best terms with all the nana grove, kept in the most perfect natives. The people buy slaves, and order and cleanliness. Cattle, grain, fatten and kill and eat them. This is and everyt~ng that a negro sets his an awful land to live in. During my heart upon as of value, was found in stay here I have had nine fevers.'''

abundance. The people themselves -North Africa Missioll.-Itappears were of noble character, and anxious- from the annual report of the Pas- ly awaited the gospel. Schools for the tors' College that Mr. Spurgeon has children were popular. The great launched his promised missionary so- curse of the region was slavery. In ciety, of which the first agent is 10- its domestic aspects it was unknown. cated at Morocco, in conjunction with The slavery which the missionaries the North Africa Mission. The so- witnessed was practised by the Arabs. ciety's income amounts to £600. Its They had recently instigated the Aw- course turns upon the replies to ap- amba, a large tribe inhabiting a tract peals for co-operation. Apart from a of land northwest of Bangweolo, to generous response laborers cannot be ravage the areas to the north, south, sent forth. Several of Mr. Spurgeon's east and west. The guns which students are being trained for the mis- the Arabs put into their hands to sion field.

hunt slaves were old British weap- -Another Missionary Martyr.-Of ons. For a gun the Arabs could buy that heroic Cambridge band of four a young woman, and youths, boys members, under the leadership of and girls brought certain quantities Douglas Hooper, who sailed from of gunpowder. In one instance the England for Mombasa on the 23d of Awamba carried out a horrible raid January, Joseph Dudley Musson Cot- on a village. They first set aside the tel', of Trinity College, Cambridge, grown men for slaughter, after the was a fellow-comrade. His friends women and boys, girls and cattle had recognized in-him the qualities of in- been secured. The fate of the poor tegrity, courage, ability and devotion, fathers and husbands could scarcely in rare measure. These were laid with be related. Placed in a row, their joy on the missionary altar in Uganda fiendish captors chopped off their -the, land of the martyrs. On the heads one after another. The hapless threshold of the King's conflict he has women, youths, girls, and children been translated at the early age of 24.

were bound by forked branches at- Following the news of Mr. Mackay's death, this intelligence appeals with noble martyrdom of so many of the native Christians is the strongest possad earnestness for more consecrated sible reply to those who so ignorantly opinA that Christian missions are standard-bearers. a failure. It must, however, be noted that it was, in all probability, -Dr. Felkin on Uganda.-In two the fact of Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries both working -current articles, entitled" A Ten Years' in the country that caused a consider- able amount of the disturbance. One Review," Dr. Felkin lays stress upon cannot help believing that in uncivil- ized countries, such as Uganda, misan element prejudicial to the pacific sions of various denominations should not encroach one upon the other. evangelization of this extensive terri- Probably ecclesiastics may differ on tIllS point; still, it can hardly be tory. His views will be indorsed by doubted that had the Protestants,who first entered Uganda, been pernlitted those who have followed the course of to carryon their work without the disruption caused by the subsequent events in Uganda. He writes: introduction of an apparently new religion, much would have been dif- "Uganda has been convulsed by the ferent, and the undoubted advantages throes of intrigue and war. Mtesa is which the Protestants possessed in dead; Mwanga, after reigning a short 1880 nlight have served to prevent the time, was deposed, and has only re- intrigues which led to such loss of life." cently been _re-established upon his throne; was again deposed, and the country is the scene of fierce warfare. These disturbances have, however, served to show the hold Christianity had taken upon numbers of the poople; and surely the heart-rending history of the fierce persecution and -England end Germany in East 1885, Great Britain and' Germany joined in a mutual convention, having Africa.-For many years past the trade for its object the subdivision of East- .of Eastern Central Africa, stretching ern Central Africa into what are into the interior, had been carried on termed spheres of British and German by British subjects-Indian traders influence. In this subdivision Germany from Bombay. These traders formed obtained the larger share of the terridepots, or settlements, along the trade tory. The reason for this surrender routes of the interior, and established of the greater area, with the large and -commercial enterprises that resulted prosperous trade built by British enin an ever-increasing trade in ivory, ergy and capital, has not been exindia-rubber, and other tropical pro- plained. Ifit was an act of generosityto ducts, which steadily grew under the further Germany's colonization measfostering influence of Great Britain. ures, the fact that tropical Africa can- not be colonized by white people was Thirteen years ago the Sultan of not considered. The development of Zanzibar offered Sir William MacKin- Central Africa must for some years non a lease for seventy years of all his depend upon the commerce and trade customs revenue, together with sover- which can be created; and its real €ign administrative powers over the value to any country is the opportunwhole of his African continental do- ity it affords for the employment of minions; but the Foreign Office did not capital, and the demand it creates for manufactured goods. Here is a point give sufficient encouragement to the of real importance to the people of €nterprise, and the reply to an application for necessary authority and Great Britain. support was so guarded that Sir Wil- Trading companies, the Imperial liam MacKinnon did not feel himself justified in continuing the negoti- British East Africa Company and the ations. German East Africa Company, were formed to administer and develop their . The discoveries and explorations of respective areas. Unfortunately the Livingstone, Burton and Speke, Speke German enterprise roused the hostility and Grant, Baker, Stanley and Thom- of nearly the whole popUlation of the son, make it manifest that no other coast-line; but Lieutenant Wissman, nation can bring forward such claims who was dispatched as the special as Great Britain to having its fair agent of the German Government, by share of Eastern Central Africa, his prudence, energy, courage, and whether from ~he standpoint of first his knowledge of the natives, has supdiscovery, or from the trade and com- pressed these hostile demonstrations. merce that has been created in these The British company avoided the regions.

After the Conference of Berlin in troubles into which the German com- Ivory Coast, thus shutting out Sierra pany had fallen; and this may be the Leone and Liberia from further exten- cause of a somewhat unkindly spirit sions. This position, as regards the inwhich has been shown by the Germans terior, would be strengthened if Dain East Africa against everything homey also could be reached from the British. Noone believes that this north. Meanwhile, from Porto Novo, feeling is shared by the German Gov- the River Wheni has been ascended as ernment, but the action of some of the far as Affame, ninety-eight miles from German officials indicating a desire to the coast. There has been a collision squeeze the British down to the coast, with Dahomey, occupying the right and ultimately out of East Africa al- bank, and it is probable that a French together, and the course attributed to expedition may be sent into Dahomey.

Dr. Peters by a German newspaper, The French, it is said, are about to are evidences of the animus and hos- occupy Whydah. If so, the sooner tility among the German element of y oruba is under direct British influ- East Africa, and which sometimes mice the better for British trade and finds an echo in a portion of the Ger- also for our missions.-Church Mis- sionary Intelligencer. man press.

These irritating and useless manifes- -Useful Literature Society in India. tations should cease; they breed a bitter feelin~ where there ought to be a .A telegram from Calcutta, dated healthy nvalry; they prevent co-oper- April dth, gives the information that ation where there ought to be union; the Governor General in Council had and unless checked, they will destroy read the letter from the Society's Pro- visional Committee with much interthat united effort of two great nations est. The object of the society had his by which Eastern Central Africa can be rapidly and peacefully developed, the slave-trade destroyed, and the in- cordial sympathy and approval, for fluences of Christianity encouraged which he promised a grant of 500 rupees per mensem from Imperial and fostered. Let each respect his funds, provided the society was estabneighbor's landmark; and if Germany will hold out the right hand of peace and good-will, no one will clasp it with lished with a definite programme, more sincerity than her fellow-workers in East Mrica. True union means holding out prospects of success. The true strength.-Nineteenth Century. Lieutenant-Governor's answer ex- pressed approbation, with the reserva- -The :f"rench in West Africa -The French policy of extending, so far as tion that it would be necessary to they can, into the interior from Sene- ascertain the requirements and probagambia, is systematically followed out. The Niger having been reached at ble resources of the society before a Bamako, their expeditions down the grant could be made from provincial Upper Niger have brought Tombuktu exchequers. At the meeting held in within their sphere of influence, and Calcutta the indefatigable representa- tive from England, the Rev. James they are now feeling their way south- Johnston, gave an account of his suc- ward to the Gulf of Guinea. Captain Binger's expedition (1887-89) has ex- plored a large territory to the south, cess in founding identical societies at almost unknown before. The water- Madras, Bombay, Lahore and Allaha- bad. He stated that the purposes shed between the Upper Niger and the were the cheap reproduction in India rivers flowing southward to the Gulf of Guinea is not, he regards, a mighty range of mOlmtains, but merely rising of standard English and vernacular ground. The town of Kong, probably works, and to stirimlate the habit of reading by establishing libraries. The unvisited before by any European, was scheme has aroused English sympa- reached. It numbers from 12,000i to 15,000 inhabitants,exclusively Moham- medans, and is a great trade centre. thies, and in London it was suggested Thence he found his way to Salaga, on the Volta, a position which the Basle a similar society might be formed. mission has also reached from the It was urged by the Bishop of Calcutta Gold Coast. It can scarcely be sup- that the lead must be taken in India, posed that the British Government on in which case the society in England the Gold Coast will admit further extension in this direction. Further would be an auxiliary only. A plan west the way may be op~ned from of operations was deputed to a sub- Kong to the French possesslOns on the committee. For the growth of this laudable'movement a considerable sum ing not less than 7,000 people. For has been already subscribed. – Our English Oorrespondent that harvest of fifty years' work they -Continental Evangelization.-The might thank God.· The Walloon prov- Rev. Charles Merle de Aubigne (son of the celebrated author of the " History inces were more accessible to the of the Reformation "), a missionary pastor in Belgium and an eloquent gospel than the Flemish, and by the speaker in the English tongue, has lately commended the work of evan- working classes especially the faith gelization in France, Italy, Spain and other European lands. Himself a once delivered to the saints was ac- Swiss, and a native of classic Geneva, he has for some years sought the con- ceptable. The result of this was aversion of Romanists in Papal ,countries. In the Continental Catholic vast improvement in the social condikingdoms, where the people knew little save the darkness of Rome, the tion of the people. The curse of drink workers were apt to become despondent on measuring the strength of the was unhappily widely prevalent. forces arrayed against them. The faith of the evangelical heralds was There were nearly 140,000 drink shops revi~d by a visit to the Protestant country of England. In Great Britain distributed among a population estithe Gospel of Christ had attained a strong footing, and,consequently, the mated at four millions. That was at Protestants of other lands were accustomed to regard England as the very the rate of one to every thirty or forty incarnation of Protestantism. Might the day never dawn when the Church of the inhabitants. Striking evidence of Rome, which was trying to bring her back to the Papacy, would trans- was supplied of the influence exerted form England into a Roman Catholic vassal! England was and must re- by the gospel in ereating temperate main Protestant, In a Protestant land the people knew what the Bible had and sober habits, and considerable imdone for them, and were determined not to let it go. Belgium, the field of provement in various modes of life. his labors, was one of the darkest of Roman Catholic lands on the face of Their movement continued to make Europe. That had not always been its reputation. In the early Reforma- encouraging progress. It was growtion periods the Protestant spirit which evinced itself was crushed or ing day by day, and whole villages driven out by persecution. Fifty years back the name of Protestant was were coming over to the Protestant scarcely known there. Now the Egyptian darkness was again passing side. They believed that much greater away. A native Protestant church was established, composed entirely of things would be witnessed, and that those who were formerly Roman Catholics.· .Little by little some 26 con- thousands would yet turn away from gregations had been formed, embrac- the Church which had left them in error, to accept an enlightened, evan- gelical faith. – Our English Oorres- pondent.

South America. – Strategic Points.-8panish American civiliza- tion, while shaped largely from the cloister and the throne, has been in fact an organic growth from vital germs. It follows the path worn deep by the tread of all the Latin nations, from the theoretical to the practical. The dreamer of yesterday is the auto- crat of to-day; and loyalty- to "the idea" for the time prevaihng is the test of a man's usefulness, if not of his right to exist in his day and gener- ation. If we judge the future by the past, we must expect to tind in the prevailing philosophy the prophecy of the things that are to be. The lever that moves that world must find its fulcrum in the school text-book and the professor's chair, This view does not belittle preaching or any other work distinctly evangeli- cal. It means that the evangelical philosoI?hy must conquer the centre before It can control the extremities. "The idea" prevailing must be distinct- ively Christian before the institutions and the life can be ordered by Christi- ever been evangelized by an effort anity. It means also that when the from that side? ShaJl a start be made centre is conquered by Christianity with the lower class? Alas, who has then the Christian influence will flow faced the problem without losing all forth into all the ramifications of life heart in view of the abject and hope- and activity as certainly as sweet less servility of these poor and un- waters from a pure fountain. happy people?

One of the first necessities in Span- The old bonds are yielding and ish America, then, is to command the breaking away. The abolition of attention of the college students. Here, slavery, the surrender of class privi- more than anywhere else, is plastic leges, the spread of republican ideas, material. But it is material rapidly closer contact with Protestant civiliz- hardening and soon to hold with great ation, and the necessities of material tenacity the impressions ij; is now reo improvement and development of ceiving. The fine logical powers and natural resources, are influences work- phenomenal devotion to its ideals ing together to bring forward the de- which characterize the Latin mind, spised laboring man to a new position will build for them ana their country of importance and power. Here, then, a future nicely adjusted to the foun- is our second strategic point, Get hold dations now laying. Here, then, is of the middle'class, for it is destined the supreme opportunity to control to play an important, if not a leading, the future through the present. The part in the future history of Spanish means of such control will be in hand America.

whenever our missionaries are equip- In some regions the land is in small ped for this work. Until that time holdings. The people are independ- the citadel is in the hands of the ent, industrious and well housed.

enemy, and we can hope for only occa- Such communities, once won, will re- sional and minor advantages. The old ward the labor spent on them far bei- civilization is built on Romanism. tel' than those whose character is ser- The new threatens to take for its vile and without ambition. IIi some foundation some form of anti-Chris- of the cities the artisan class is comin~ tian speculation, inclining now to to self-consciousness. It has its di!!- idealism, and again to materialism. tinctive dress, combines, if it does not If we would determine its form to be organize, and is recognized as an ele- Christian we must press forward to ment in politics that must be cajoled.

the place where the determination is Unless it be in the school-room, there made, and that is in the college. is no better vantage ground in all the Another strategic point is more land. likely to be overlooked. I have else- Our objective point is to secure to where called attention to the fact that the reorganized society the best ele- one fatal defect of Spanish American ments of Protestant civilization. If social organization has been the want the artisans are to have a large influ- of a middle class-intelligent, conserv- imce and are to furnish, as is inevitable ative, respected and self-reliant, such in a republic, a fair share of leading as is formed by our mechanics, farm- men, then it is of the first importance ers, etc. This fault it inherited from that we put forth our efforts toward the feudalism of Spain, so strongly making them ideal citizens of a re- influenced by its contact with Oriental public. To this end three particulars modes of life. The evil increased by must be secured.

the circumstances of the conquest and The first is to elevate the artisan in of the colonial organization which intelligence and skill. The second is lifted the artizans coming from Eu- to impart to him the principles of a.

rope into the aristocracy and forced sound morality in' private, social and those native born into the servile class. public life; the safety of a republic is The presence of slavery drew the lines m the intelligence and morality of the more sharply and stamped labor in- masses. The third point is to free delibly with the stigma of disgrace. labor from odium. The artisan must So there has always been in Spanish feel the dignity of his calling and com- America a chasm broad and deep be- mand universal respect.

tween the two extremes of society, Now I believe it possible to secure and the workingman has been rele- all these points by one move, namely, gated to the lower class. the establishment, under mission au- The state of affairs here hastily spices, of artisans' schools-technical.

outlined has been a great hindrance trade, manual labor, or whatever they to mission labor. Where shall work may be called. The very pos~ession hegin? Wi,th the aristocratic and in- of such schools would lift labor to a fluential class? But, has a people new p1a.ne of di);'nity. Even a littlo acquaintance, of a really practical from head to foot, and continually shows it. Many of the men are too character,. with, mathematics and proud to work, but they are not too proud to steal or to kill; and the cruelty science would make a new man of the of the fathers is visited on the children 'unto the third and fourth genera- Spanish mechanic. And I would em- tion.'"

phasize, even from a es.e, ctuhlearreploiginiotuosf, /ljriting from Kerak, September 20, view, the moral, i. Mr. Lethaby relates some of hjs diffi- culties. "Our native teacher left us a training of the students. For, after short time ago without bidding good- bye, so now'all the work is in our own all other matters have received due hands; and we needed further help, even when we had some one. It is credit, the fact remains that what the astonishing what we have been ableto teach the children since their 'teacher' artisan needs, more than all else, to departed. But these have been terribly trying times to us. The Roman Cathomake him industrious and trustworthy lics are working hard to build their church, have subsidized the chief's and fit him for higher usefulness as a family and the parents of the children; and one day Mrs. Lethabyand I had a citizen, is a true morality. tough job. The two brothers who had been taught the most were to follow But could such schools be made a those who had been stolen from us; the older one was so unwilling that success? Undoubtedly itwould be in he would not go home. I could stand it no longer; so my wife and I went to each case an experiment, whose out- the Latin priest, denounced the con- duct before him and all there. Blandly come would depend on local circum- he denied all he had done. I then went to the father of the boys, told stances and individual fitness. But if how the priest had contradicted the whole, and how that was what he modeled after similar schools that have might expect throughout from that source. After dinner the older boy passed the experimental stages, and if came back, and both have been regular ever since; but of course it is like keepheld steadily to a missionary purpose, ing school in an earthquake."

I do not hesitate to say that they give In a letter of later date Mr. Lethaby tells of other troubles: "Last Sunday an almost certain promise of the very week we had a fearful scene; two Christian tribes hurling big stones and highest usefulness as a missionary drawing weapons against one another: agency. as a result, hours of work for Mrs. Lethaby with more than one man, but Are there not some at the centres of happily no death. The Moslems came in and separated these Christians(?) influence who will make a move to who began their struggle at the close of the afternoon prayers. These are get the great corporations that are some of the little things we have to go through, and trust through! But pushing out. into these countries, you can form some idea of the com- whether as railroads, canal enter- prises, or otherwise, to make this work a part of their undertaking?

REV. WILLIS WEAVER.

Union Star, Mo.

Syria.-Mr. Lethaby in Moab.

These devoted and solitary workers, Mr. and Mrs. Lethaby, are doing ex- cellent work in the land of Moab. " It is," Mr. Lethaby says, "one of the most beautiful and fertile bits of the earth's surface. But, alas! as of old, there is a 'burden on Moab,' and it can be stated in three letters: S-I-N. That burden upon the land is terribly real; the Turk will not allow the sugar to be grown; the Arab has not the sense to plant and gather the cotton crop; where ten hundred t!lOusand sheep might live, not one hundredth of the number are to be found; where a million quarters of wheat might be giv-en to help to feed your four millions of mouths in London, there are'thou- sands of acres lying idle, and all because sin has specially desolated this goodly and pleasant land. Two great sins of ancient Moab were pride and cruelty. And it is so to-day. A full- grown Arab of these parts, whether he be a sheikh ora beggar, is full of pride pensatory joy when we have read It young, experienced helper as soon as through for the first time the Gospel of possible. Rev. George Piercy, 276 Mark in Arabic to these little ones. Burdett road, London, E., is the secre- While they knew that Jesus was cruci- tary of the London council of Mr.

fied, the narrative was, until this Lethaby's Mission.

week, unknown; and as, after reading Tibet.-Dear Sirs: The news has the day's verses, I have detailed and reached us of a missionary from Lon- impressed the circumstances, it has don proceeding to Darjeeling, India, been a treat to watch the faces and with the intention of enteling Tibet attention of these little Bedouins. through Sikkim, if possible. This news Mark xvi:16 they have added to-day has constrained me to state a few facts to their stock of memorized texts. not generally known, perhaps, in refer- They now know the whole of the 90th ence to the opening of Tibet, and the Psalm, and say it beautifully, and are salvation of Tibetans.

learning Psalm viii. To teach the Tibet is a dependency of China, and Bible here is different from teaching it is to China's interest to give way to it in London; how they revel when a the desire of her Tibetan subjects to fact or a word really comes home to exclude foreigners. China also needs them! And I can honestly write, how Tibet as a buffer against English ag- I revel in the work, except when a gression, and Tibetan lamas find their Mujelli's face glowers over the gate, only hope of retaining their power and or people come to appeal for sick ones influence over the common people in whom we cannot leave to visit. this exclusion of foreigners. Only a "The last few days, while Mrs.' few months ago we had an instance Lethaby has been ill, there has been of this exclusive spirit in the experi- an addition to her work: the }foslem ence of Mr. Rockhill, a late member girls have been seized with a desire to of the American Legation at Peking, come again, and my wife has had tell who penetrated Tibet from the north.

or eleven of them in the afternoon. I Mr. Rockhill traveled with Tibetans, fear Arab girls will not for a long wearing the same dress as his com- time attend regularly enough to under- panions, and speaking their language, go an examination; but they read, do but when still thirty days from Llassa, sums, and write a letter, and know the capital, he lost all his baggage, be- more by coming; and we hope it will ing forced to re-enter China without prepare the way for a better future. having accomplished his object. Pass- Weare making fresh effort to get ing through this province to the coast, some help here who may be of some Mr. Rockhill told a friend who met service to Mrs. Lethaby in our own him that inside Tibet he was told by house and others." a lama that the real cause of the ex- A friend in Ireland, in sending a clusion of foreigners was the fear of donation for the work, truly says: Christianity. No wonder that such is "They are indeed a brave pair, and the case when at leastone sonin every deserve to be helped." Another friend family becomes a lama. It is another in London writes respecting a helper case of vested interests.

for Mrs. Lethaby: "Considering all Presuming that it is a desire for the things, hers is the harder lot, and she salvation of Tibetans that has called really ought to have English female forth in late years so much talk, pray- .assistance. It seems to me to be the er, writing for, and about Tibet, I am special need of the Mission, and I will surprised that so very little has been cheerfully give £5 as a nucleus of a done for the accomplishment of that fund for such a purpose." desirable end. The work of the brave Some responses have been made to Moravians in Ladak, Kashmir, on the this suggestion, and it is hoped to send west border of Tibet, is truly a most

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROJll ALL PARTS

praiseworthy exception. Whilst others territory having an area of no less than have been talking and writing, these 50,000 square miles inhabited by ~i­ humble, faithful missionaries have betan tribes, for the lastten years open gone .to the work, translating the to the gospel herald; but, alas! utterly Scriptures and bringing some Tibetan neglected hitherto. sinners into the fold of Christ. Instead of wasting time waiting for Ti- Let those who long for the salvation bet to open, they have taken the gos- of Tibetans no longer wait for British pel to needy Tibetans outside Tibet sword and cannon to open a bloodproper. Here I am glad to add that stained way to Tibet. The way to Mr. Cecil Polhill-Turner and his wife, thousands of Tibetans, dying, utterly since some time last year, have been hopeless slaves to every sin, a prey to trying to do something for the many every lust, is now open in Sz-ch'uan Tibetans living in Outer Kansuh, N. and Kansuh, and has been open for W. China. more than ten years.

At present these are the only in- God willing, my wife and I hope to stances of attempts being made to be doing something ere long towards evangelize the tens of thousands of the salvation of some of these border Tibetans who live, some under British, outcasts. Brethren and sisters, pray but mostly under Chines~ rule, out- for them. Yours faithfully, side of Tibet proper. In this province (Sz.:ch'uan, W. China) alone there is It R. GRAY OWEN. O. I. M., Oh'entu, W. Ohina.

-The Ohristian (London).

III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. fused to legalize the tramc in those noble and patriotic words: "It is true that I cannot pre- THE IMPENDING OPIUM CRISIS. vent the introduction of the flowing poison, but nothing will induce me to derive a revenue fin our June Correspondence (page from the vice and misery of my people." It 454) we gave our readers a copy of the is well known, too, how twenty years later this Petition of the Christian Churches of consistent opposition entailed another war, China addressed to the Christian and how the fourth son and successor, Hien- Churches of England, praying them fung, with his palace looted and destroyed by to use their influence with their the " civilized " enemy, finally agreed to the. Government to induce it to abolish legalization of tlje traffic with the imposition the opium traffic, the horrible evils of of a nominal duty. It may be known also that whichchey set forth. We have re- four years ago, after long delay and haggling, ceived from the office of the Bombay an agreement was come to which it was· Guardian, of India, the following thought would be a final settlement of the Memorial from the Christians of India question, though as a matter of fact it was to the Chinese Government, urging it open to revision after a period of five years. to continue its opposition to the But nothing is settled till it is settled rightly, iniquity and assuring it of Christian and the opium ghost will not down till it is put sympathyand support. The memorial !Iown by the suppression of the use of the drug speaks for itself, and we are sure will altogether. be read with interest. Mr. Robbins is an American missionary at Shanghai. The time for the possible revision of the -J. M. S.] agreement having nearly arrived, it seemed good to the editors of the Banner of Asia, at PRESENTATION OF .ANTI·OPIUM MEMORIALS AND Bombay, to propose a memorial from the Christians of India to the Chinese Government, ..l.TTITUDE OF THE CHINESE GOVERNMENT ON encouraging them in their continued opposi- tion to the iniquity, and reminding them that THE SUBJECT. the Church of Christ is not indifferent to the The world has heard the affecting story of wrongs inflicted on China and is not willing w the determined and implacable opposition to the opium curse of the Chinese Imperial au- thorities half a century ago; how the old Emperor Tau-kwang, after burying three sons who had died its victims, made such a des- concede that India is so dependent that it can perate effort to suppress the import as to be saved from hankruptcyonly by the plunder incur a bloody war, with loss of territory and and ruin of its Chinese neighbor. The prothe payment of vast indemnities, and yet re- posal was heartily seconded by missionaries and others, and with little effort ten thousand annual visit to worship at the F..astern Tombs. three hundred and forty-five signatures, in many languages (extending 100 yards), in- Having had communicated to him beforehand cluding a few names spontaneously sent from England, America and Australia, were ob- copies of the text of the memorials and a tained to the folluwing petition: rather lengthy explanatory statement, he "We, the undersigned, ministers and members of Christian churches, desire to record understood quite well theobject of ourmission, ' our sorrow at the moral and physical havoc which has heen wrought among the people 'of and this no doubt accounts largely for the China in consequence,of the opium policy of the British Government-a policy which has cordiality with which he received us. He been totally at variance with the principles of the Christian religion. We respectfully ex- graciously accepted the memorials and press our deep sympathy with the supreme authorities 01 China in their desire to save scanned the hundreds of names with evident their nation from the curse of the opium habit, and in order to further so wise and pleasure, promising to present them and our laudable an object, we would emphasize the importance of acting upon the opportunity statement to the central Government with his presented in the year 1890, under the additional article of the Chefoo Agreement (rati- own recommendation that they should have a fied May 6, 1886), to terminate that article, and to secure the execution of a new treaty re- most favorable consideration. The unmeasured pealing theTien-tsin Treaty, as far as it relates to opium, and also enacting the prohibition of terms in which he condemned the use of the the legalized importation of opium into China." poison showed that he appreciates the evils The Scottish Anti-Opium Society, hearing of caused by it and sincerely wished its entire the movement, sent, unsolicited, a similar memorial, signed by between six and seven suppression, which he said is the case with the thousand Christian workers in Scotland-all gotten up in a very brief period of time-show- other nlemhers of the Government. He said ing what might be done in Christian countries by extending the time and effort and duly in- it was useless to try to put down the native forming and encouraging the people. growth till the f~reign import was prohibited, The deputation entrusted with the present- when there would he hope of success. 'But ing of these memorials to the Chinese Government, Mr. A. S. Dyer and myself, are happy running through the whole interview was a to be able to report a very gratifying reception in China. The official through whom the note of sadness which found expression in the memorials were presented was that greatest statesman of China, if not of the world, Li question, "Will not the demand for a prohibi- Hung-chang, Viceroy of the metropolitan province of Chih-Ii and Grand Secretary to tion treaty with Great Britain bring on another the Chinese Government. He was a most appropriate person to receive them, not only war-a third opium war? " on account of his enlightened and liberal Tiews, but also hecause of his outspoken oppo- This question, too, quite agrees with other sition to the opium iniquity, he having declared as late as the year 1881 that the legalization of expressions from Chinese statesmen,,!specially the traffic was "not from choice, but because China submitted to the adverse decision of with the las(utterances of Marquis Tseng, the arms," at the same time going so far as to make proposals to the Indian Government to late Minister to the Court of St. James. and recoup them for a time for their loss of revenue if they would Itbolish the exportation of member of the Tsung-Li'Yamen, or Board of the drug to China. Fortunately his exasperation at America on account of the Exclusion Foreign Affairs. Four days previous to his Act had largely abated, so that there was no objection on that ground, especially when he death we had an appointment for an' interview knew I had been a resident in India for eighteen years. with him at Peking, and though at the time The day appointed for our reception was the appointed he was too ill to see us, yet he had 21st of last month, he having but just returned from accompanying the emperor on his shown evident sympathy with our mission, and had given expression to language which should sink deep into the hearts of all lovers of liberty and fair dealing, to say nothing of Christian principles: "WE ARE NOT FREE; we cannot take the first step."

Though these statesmen have heen assured that public sentiment. would not tolerate'

another similar war, yet they have seen so much of the duplicity of foreigners that they cannot tell what pretext they may use to carry out their designs, as they did in the last opium war. While looking at the Toku Forts, at the mouth of the Feiho, and rememhering the part taken in storming those forts thirty years ago by the representative of a neutral Government, U. S Commodore Tatnall, it has been nota little difficult to me to reconcile that action with the insertion of the Golden Rule in the treaty consequent thereto-an example followed by the not more consistent British Government. But let us now prove that it is possible and practicable for nations, as for individuals, to do as they would be done by, by helping with all our might to remove obstacles and stum- bling blocks from this unfortunate land, and thus prepare the way for our Lord and His blessed gospel. Pray for China.

Yours, for His and China's sake, Shanghai; May 6, 1890. W. E. RoBBINS.

P. S.-No foreigner as yet having had an audience with the present emperor, we did not strangers could ever be. Rev. J. R. McDougall attempt to see him, but we got a communica- says, "My own deep conviction remains unal· tion to his father, the Seventh Prince, which terable as to the truly spiritual character of has called forth expressions of great interest the Free Italian Ohurch Mission, and the imand a desire for more information on the sub- mense service it is rendering to 'the cause of ject. As' he and Viceroy Li are next to the Ohrist in Italy." emperor, we may expect that everthing will be done that can be done in the matter. Tibet.

Italy. Edgell Road, Staine., June 10, 1890. DEAR DR. PIERSoN:-I thought you might [We have received the following like to have the enclosed letter from Mr. C. Polhill Turner, in northeast Tibet. brief statement from a well-known The Manchu viceroy (Ching-Chai) for Kuku- nor (Blue Lalle) province lives at Sining, the Brooklyn lady who is deeply interested capital of Kukunor. Kumbum, the Mecca and Jerusalem of Lain Italian evangelization.-J. M. S.] maist Buddhism, is only a day's journey from Sining to the southwest, 20 miles. I suppose DEAR EOITORS:-I have been deeply im- half the 'Thibetan race is to be found on the Kansu borders. pressed with your earnest and ready sym- Neither the Chinese nor Tibetans seem to be jealous of our movements so far north, and it pathy in the cause of missions, and not having may be, when this wide open door is occupied, God will open the Sampo basin. It should be seen any mention of the Free Ohristian Ohurch noted that the language of Amdo is much like that spoken at Thasa, whereas the dialect of in Italy in your REVIEW, I enclose a report for Leh is very different. The princedom of lang, said by Hin to be the the year 1888, last year's report not having most powerful of the Kansu chiefs, has been open even for ladies quite ten years. My reached us yet; also a little sketch of the wife and another sister spent two months at Choni, the town whence lang rules three tribes church. -the Choni, Chokna, and Tiepu-whilel evan- gelized the neighboring Dungan and Chinese Hoping you may find something that will (Moslem half-castes, Turk and Chinese.) Does not jealousy of the English indicate a be of interest to lay before your readers, and special call for American Ohristians to occupy this field? I am quite familiar with all the also draw the attention of the Ohristian world approaches to Easrern Kukunor and South- ern Mongolia and Eastern Turkistan, but Centowards this worthy mission, and thus hasten tral Asia only has the third claim among the innermost parts of the earth. the coming of God's kingdom in this land of The native races of South America seem to have been almost overlooked, and Central superstition and bigotry, I am yours truly, Africa ought to have a share of every coin given into Ohrist's mission treasury. Brooklyn, N. Y. M. L. S. The interior regions, if attended to, will ne- cessitate a filling in of the routes thither. THE FREE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN ITALY. Conferences for the advancement of the spiritual life are going to be abused by becom- This brave little church deserves more than ing spiritual entertainments with a surfeit of a passing notice. Struggling, inch by inch, provisions. through the bitter opposition and persecution Devotional literature is multiplying. I get of the Romish Ohurch, it is, nevertheless, seven-fold more profit from news respecting steadily advancing, and becoming a power of the peoples and tongues of the earth and misgreat good in the evangelization of Italy. New sions to them. fields are being occupied, the labors of teach- Those who are actively engaged and deeply ers and scholars are being abundantly blessed, concerned in the spiritual needs of the regions contributions of the church are on the in- beyond will necessarily be in spiritual health. crease, showing a great spirit of self-denial It will be wrong if in all our large towns new among the members, many of them being poor halls have to be provided for serving out these in this world's goods. spiritual dainties when languages are still un- learned by Christ's witnesses, and races are Statistics for 1888 show 32 churches, large yet unvisited by I:eralds of Jesus and His resand small, 15 ordained ministers, 12 evangel- urrection.

ists, 3 colporteurs, 70 deacons, 30 elders, 1,522 communicants, 222 catechumens, 60 Sabbath- school teachers, 936 Sabbath-school children, 32 day and night-school teachers, 925 pupils, 43 out-stations. Hundreds of places are open to this little church, and demands are constantly made for preachers, but, for lack of means, they have painfully to refuse many.

Is not the Lord, by His wonderful working in behalf of this people, in the very heart of Papacy, showing to a Christian world a great opportunity to aid in the extension of His kingdom in this land, by the aid of their prayers and contributions?

Their colleges and schools are preparing earnest men to carry forward this work. These native teachers, through their bitter knowledge of what Popery is, and their acquaintance with the language, are much better adapted to the evangelization of their country than If God should ever take you round the globe United States.

on a visit to the mission stations, it might be THE SOUDAN MISSIONARY MOVEMENT. an acceptable service to point outto the labor- [In addition to our Editorial Note in ers that when Paul preached the glad tidings the last number we give place to the in its fulness (1st Thess. I), comprehensive- following official statement.-J. M. S.] ness, he proclaimed Jesus Christ the crucified Topeka, Kansas, May 22, 1890. DEAR EDrroR:-We believe that you will be one, and Jesus the risen one. interested in the tidings conveyed by the following telegram which was sent us from Platonism is the great theme in China: The New York City on the 14th inst. by Mr. Hel- mick of the Soudan missionary party: perfect happiness ofthe naked spirit at death; "Psalm cxxvi: 3. Eight sailed. City of Chicago. 1:30 to-day." the redemption of the body; life and incor- Letters which have followed this message bring to us the information that on May 14 ruptibility; the being clothed over with our there sailed from New York, to carry the house from the heavens. The spiritual body gospel to the Soudan, Africa, a party of eight persons, as follows: Charles L. Helmick, and the glorified bodyare, I fear, unmentioned formerly General Secretary Y. M. C. A. at in the 1,000 tracts now being circulated. Marion, Kansas; F. M. Gates, formerly Gym- nasium Superintendent Y. M. C. A. at Topeka, The translators in China have only got as Kansas; John E. Jaderquist and W. J. Harris, formerly Assistant Secretaries Y. M. C. A., far as using the word quickening. I hope a St. Paul, Miun.; Roy C. Codding, of Hastings College, Nebraska; Mrs. E. Kingman, forword wiII some day come into our vocabulary merly General Secretary Y. W. C. A., Topeka, Kansas; Miss Jennie Dick, formerly Assistant for resurrection or upstanding. Compare State Secretary Y. W. C. A., Kansas, and IIlr. James Trice, a colored man from Durham, S. Colossians ii., 12, oVY71yepe71Te (Resurrex- C. Thus in less than a year from the time when the Lord first placed in the hearts of a istis) 13, OVYECGiJ07(Ol770ey (Convivificavit), few young men and women in the West a desire to carry the glad mesSage to the ninety milboth rendered in Chinese by one word. lions of the Soudan, we are permitted to see nine persons (Mr. E. Kingman having already Yours in Christ's service, arrived at Sierra Lr"one as a forerunner in this movement) bid farewell to home, friends and GEORGE PARKER, of Kansu. everything that is dear, from a human standpoint, and go forth to that land where LETTER FROM MR. CECIL POLHILL TURNER. as yet there is not even one to herald the story of the Cross. As you doubtless know, . Sining, March 3, 1890. the entire party go forth depending alone upon the Lord to supply all their needs, there being My DEAR MR. PARKER:-I have not yet no promise of financial support whatever, exwritten to thank you for sending up the can- ceptasfound in the Word of God. Surely the Lord has already honored the simple faith of teen; much obliged to you; I don't think we these His servants, for, while no person has been asked to contribute even a dollar toward shall take it with us on our journeys. It is their support, yet when the day of sailingcame He had bountifully provided for their every rather elaborate for our two selves. need, SO that they lacked no good thing and could truthfully say, "The Lord hath done We have news of you from below Singau, great things for us, whereof we are glad." We qnote the following from a letter written and good news, praise the Lord. We often by Il friend at New York, who was permitted to be with the party until the time of their sailing: make mention of you in our prayers, and ask " There was great joy in their departure, and that you may all be prospered at home. a large number of friends whom the Lord had given them • . . were at the place of salling, lIliss Kinahan has been with us since Octo- and we sang as the vessel moved out' God be withyou till we meetagain,' and the party sang ber, and we have enjoyed her visit much. in reply' We are on the way.' I wish you could have seen the joy in their faces as they realized Miss Muir joined us last week, to help my that they were starting outto the Dark Cont;- wife. Trust you will stir them up well at Shanghai about Kansu. 'Ve are specially praying now that native ministers may be raised up in the Church, and looking for a bigger inftowing and outpouring of the Holy Spirit.

I have just been reading a native book on Tibet, published while I was at Chcutu, in which it is most strongly expressed that no foreigner is on any account to be admitted to Tibet; especiaIIyaretheEnglish to be feared, who have a telegraph and railway up to Darjeeling; soldiers and guard stations must be multiplied, etc.

Let us remember GOD. I don't believe Chinese Government and lamas together can stop us when God says .. Go. " Pray for a clear road for us. We hope (D. V.) to begin moving about amongst the Fantz iu a couple of momhs or so, and do not anticipate being tied to any place.

We want heap.• more prayer-importunate, unceasing. Unswerving obedience to the Word of God. Unquenchable love, burning zeal. Let's keep ourselves in the love of God, and it will be so. We want unlimited faith in what God can do. May God bless and keep you all. Love toMrs. Parker, Johnny, etc.

Your loving brother, CECIL POLHILL TURNER.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

nent. It was an objectlesson which the Lord coast. 0ne trouble r experienced was in findwill not suffer to be without great results to His glory. The night before was spent in confer- ing anyone who understood what the interior ence and prayer until three 0 'clock in the morning, and it was a most blessed time, for the was. It will be best for us to get inland, as Lord was there. . . . The devotion of the entire party was very beautiful, and I cannot the people there are not drunkards, and have but think acceptableto the Lord. . . . Heel that this is but the beginning of what the never seen white Irien yet. The section we Lord will be pleased to, perhaps, make a great exodtts of His people. I feel that in less than think of going to is not, in fact, much better six months there will be many to follow. Let this burden' rest upon you: The gospel to be known than some parts of Africa that we preached to •every creature' in this generation; nay, may I not say in this century, and don't pretend to know. There is just enough may the Lord prepare the hearts of many more from Kansas soon to follow." known to assure us of its being populated by We are just in receipt of a letter from Mr. people who live in towns, and, generally Kingman, dated at Sierra Leone, West Africa, April 18, from which we qoote the following: speaking, are intelligent and peaceable. .

" . . . I have been in fine health all the . . I think eventually we ought to have a time since I arrived, and have been bountifully supplied with everything I need to make me Mandingo teacher in Topeka. One can stndy comfortable and happy. As you see by the address,- I am still stopping with the Bishop of so much better there. It is hard work to Sierra Leone, and believe that it has pleased the Lord for me to do so. . . . I have been study here. I am getting on nicely with the right in deciding to learn the Mandingo language. It is the language spoken in the sec- language. Expect to speak it well in less than tion we are going to. The Tinne, Souson and Mendi languages would only take you a couple four months." of hundred miles, as these tribes are near the Shall we not pray that during the coming months, not only from Kansas but from all parts of this country there may arise a great many more young men and women who shan gladly give their lives that the joyful message may speedily be brought to the millions who nOW dwell in heathen darkness? Let us give the King no rest (Isa. lxii: 6, 7) until we see hundreds, yea thousands, of our young men and women going forth as He may direct. For the speedy evangelization of the whole world, Thine faithfully, GEORGE S. FISIIER, State Secretary.

E. S. WALTON; Member for Missionary Work.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The International Missionary Union. a meeting of missionaries. Itexercises WHAT IT IS. no executive nor administrative func- The nature and object of the organi- tions. It does not, however, refrain zation known as the International from making declarations of its con- Missionary Union has been more o~ victions or opinions on any questions less fully explained from time to time of thought or affairs affecting -the in this department of the REVIEW. But special interests with which it deals.

those having to do with the Union It does not, in the first insta~ce, spek find such wide misapprehension con- an audience, though no session passes cerning it that persons to whom it is a without utterances-by document or thrice-told story must be patient while address-calculated to interest and in- we make one more effort to widen tile spire audiences of thousands of people.

circle of those who understand it. In several instances vast audiences, This society is, perhaps, to be com- numbering from three thousand to pared with some of the learned socie- five thousand, have been assembled at ties, such as the American Oriental these meetings. But for three years Society, the Ethnological Societies, or, past the location of the annual meet- better yet, with the International ings has been sought rather in the Society of Charities, all of which are quieter retreat of comparatively small organizations of experts, meeting for cities or towns, as best adapted certhe study of the specific subjects tainly for a time to an organization grouped around their respective titles. which is in the nature of a council, a It is not, therefore, technically speak- school, a conference, or a congress of ing, a missionary meeting, while it is missionaries, assembled to compare 'experiences, to acquire specific knowl- have reached a circulation of many edge, which will lead to iwproved thousands of copies. methods in their work, aid them better to measure the forces which they con- The foreign' missions have felt the front, and also to strengthen and stimulus of the annual sessions during cheer each other in toil by spiritual these seven years past, and home and social intercouse, and, remotely, churches and their pastors have recog- to increase the interest of others in nized the educational and inspirational the work of world-wide evangelism. power to be of such a quality as to lead them to seek to bring these meet- It is composed exclusively of those ings within their geographical area. who are or have been missionaries to Invitations to hold the annual meet- countries outside of the United States ings, accompanied with the tender of and the Dominion of Canada, and to entertainment, have come annually pagan peoples within these territories; from localities widely separated from hence membership in it comes by each other-from the Atlantic sea- grace, not by vote, being inherent in board to Colorado, and from places in the fact of missionary service. It has Canada to several south of the Poto- been designateda "Missionaries' Club." mac and Ohio rivers. To those who have It is not, therefore, composed of dele- borne the management of the Union gates. The privileges of vote and this has not been an unwelcome index debate are reserved within the mem- of its Providential character. bership, save on invitation of the body or under exceptional circumstances The Union has thus far enrolled 225 which justify themselves. There is names of missionaries, moatly con- no fund nor revenue of any sort to aid nected with American and Canadian in paying the traveling expenses of societies. It has also among its mem- members in reaching the meetings. bers representatives of the English Hitherto the hospitality of the com- Baptist, the English Wesleyan and munities where the meetings were the China inland missions, gathering held have been equal to the free en- tbus missionaries from fields in every tertainm('nt of the entire number one of the grand divisions of the present. globe.

The missionaries have realized, in • THE MEETING AT CLIFTON SPRINGS. all instances known to us, a gracious influence in the widening of their 'The Place. – Whatever may be scope of observation beyond their own thought of other localities for the fields and churches, the eccumenical annual meetings, there certainly was ,character of the body making possi- an acknowledged fitness of things in ble a catholicity which surprises even selecting Clifton Springs, N. y" for those to whom it is most, grateful. the seventh annual session, which was The influence on the home church of held there from June 11 to 18 incluthis illustration of Christian unity of sive. The invitation to do so, under spirit and purpose, along with diver- the auspices of the Clifton Springs sity of organization and plan of work, Sanitarium, through its founder and has been suffiCiently strong to invari- chief, Henry Foster, M.D., "aided and ably command recognition. abetted" by the pastors, the churches and the Y. M. C. A., was of two or The Union views with some degree three years' standing. -of satisfaction another result of its meetings in the publication of special This Sanitarium has a basal missionpapers read before the body, of which ary idea. While its purpose is of a sufficient number have already been course to relieve all persons who come given to the public to make a large hither seeking restoration to health of .and creditable volume. Some of these body or mind, it hlvites missionaries, ministers and teachers to avail them- selves of its remedial skill and agencies cheerfully and gratuitously. The following mlsslonaries were in Among the more than 60,000 guests attendance at this seventh annual who have received here medical atten- meeting, viz.: tion are numbered over 200 missionaries from foreign fields, including AFRICA.-(l) Gaboon: Mrs. Albert Bushnell, many of the most eminent names of Mrs. W. C. Gault, Rev. A. W. Marling and the missionary force of the American wife. (2) Zululand: lIlrs. A. W. Kilbon. churches, such as Goodell, Schaeffier, Coan and Wilder. As these have had ASIA.-(l) Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort. opportunity, in the Sanitarium chapel (2) Burmah: Miss Julia M. Elwin, l1iss F. E. and the village churches, to address Palmer, Miss Eva C. Stark, Miss Isabella .audiences representing every part of Watson. (3) China: Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the country, and to come in contact Rev. B. Helm, Miss Carrie I. Jewell, Miss socially with them, through many Ella J. Newton, Rev. W. P. Sprauge and ",ife, months of protracted stay in the insti- Rev. M. L. Stimson, Rev. M. L. Taft and wife, tution, the missionaryinfiuence on the Rev. Wellington J. White. (4) Syria (Damashome church which has gone out from cus): Mrs. Belle McD. Patterson. (5) India: this centre during a third of a century Rev. Ray Allen, Rev. J. E. Chandler, Miss M. woulJ be impossible to compute. Nor M. Day, Rev. J. T. Gracey and wife, Rev. S. can we know the amount of the H. Kellogg, D.D., Miss Martha C. Lathrop, generous benefactions of these guests Rev. J. T. McMahon, Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., while here, to special objects on mis- Miss Grace R. 'Ward, Rev. Francis 111. Wheeler, sionary fields, though there is an Rev. Thomas Tracy. (6) Japan: Mrs. S. C. available record of an aggregate of Adams, Miss Georgiana Banens, Miss Marmany thousands of dollars thus con- garet Brown, Miss M. J. Cartmell, Rev. I. H. tributed. This institution is therefore Correll, Miss Anna Y. Davis, Miss M. A. Priest, an able ally of all missionary societies. Prof. M. N. Wyckoff. (7) Malaysia (Singa.- The contribution it has made to the pore): Rev: Goo. A. Bond. (8) Siam: Rev. work by restoring, with God's bless- William Dean, D.D., Rev. S. R. House, M.D. ing, to health, and thus to years of and wife, Rov. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife. protracted service, so many expert (9) Turkey: Rev. Lyman Bartlett and wife, missionaries has been invaluable. An Miss Nellie S. Bartlett, Miss L. B. Chamberinstitution which "repairs" mission- lain, Rev. R. 111. Cole, Rev. Geo. F. Herrick, aries may rank with those which pre- D.D_, Rev. H. T. Perry. pare them. Besides, it is widely known that this entire property. the AMERICA.-(l) Ala.•ka: Mrs. Sheldon Jackownership of which was at one time son. (2) Mexico: Rev. Wm. P. F. Ferguson, shared by several stockholders, gradu- Miss Henrietta O. Ogden. (3) Guatamala: ally became the personal property of Miss Annie E. Ottaway. (4) Argentina: Mrs. its founder, and that some years since R. T. Lore. (5) Chili: Rev. J. 111. Allis. he magnanimously donated it for the benevolent use of missionaries primar- AUSTRALIA.- Rev. Adolphus Hartmann~ ily, together with other classes named, EUROPE.- (1) Bulgaria: Rev. W. H. Belden~ making the title absolutely over to a (2) Italy: Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. (3) Spain: board of trustees, that it may be held Miss Laura Sanford. in perpetuity for the purpose to which MICRONESIA.-Miss Ella T. Crosby. it has thus been dedicated. The property thus transferred is valued at Grouped by societies represented not less than a half million of dol- they stand as follows: lars. The meeting of the International Missionary Union in this place was, American Board, 17. Baptists, 8, as follows: therefore, along the line of the central Regular, 7; Free, 1. Methodists, 20, as folthought of this institution. lows: Canada Methodist, 1; M. E. (U. S.), 17; Methodist Protestant, 1; English Wesleyan, 1. Moravians,. 1. Presbyterians, 18, as follows: U. S. A., 14; U. S. (Southern), 1; Canada, 1; United Presbyterian, 1; Reformed Church, 1. Miscellaneous, 4, as follows: Italian Bible and Sunday-school Mission, 1; ·Women's Union Missionary Society, 2. Total :lIissionaries, 67•. Others – Secretaries: Canada lUethodist, 2; Moravian, 1; M. E., 3; Students' Movement,. 1-7. Appointee,1. Total persons present, '15..

THE PROCEEDINGS.

A brief reference to the proceeding!! and sayings of a body, multiform in its personnel, its themes, and its ac- tion, protracted through more than seven hours of each day for over a.. week, must necessarily exclude inci- jects. One of these is along the line dent and description. The devotional of an historical survey of missionary hour from nine to ten o'clock of each labor. Last year Rev. James Mudge morning eludes language. The illu- presented a paper on the' 'History and mination was of that light which Present Status of the Missionary So- never was "on sea or shore." The gen- ciety of the Methodist Episcopal eral features of the suggested syllabus Church," and Rev.Dr.GeorgeW.Wood of the meetings were, however, was assigned to prepare this year a mainly followed. "The Dependence of similar paper on the American Board. Missions on the Holy Ghost" was the Though the paper wa..~ well-nigh ready _topic of the prayer-hour for the first he was detained by illness. Two other day. "The Relation of Prayer to Mis- historical papers were, however, pre- sions and Missionaries," which was the sented. The Rev. J. Taylor Hamilton, theme of one hour, brought out touch- secretary of the Moravian Missionary ing and tender instances of special Society, read an able paper on that answers to prayer, in the providential society, which will appear in our help, guidance, deliverance and sup- columns hereafter. Rev. W. L. Whip- port in missionary work. Perhaps of ple, D.D., agent of the American tlus series of devotional meetings, the Bible Society in Persia, presented a two which stand out most prominent- paper, which he was detained from ly are the Consecration Meeting of reading, entitled "A Review of the Sunday morning and that of which Past Ten Years of Bible Work in the theme was "The Personal Realiz- Persia-1880-90. " ation of the Word of God in Mission- ary Experience and Observation." 'Ve Another group of topics which would lmve to write a serial if we at- came under review were classed tempted a reproduction of the marvel- under the title of "The Mission Agent." lous statements of this session alone. The first phase of this was "The Call and Qualification of Missionaries." Many members, accustomed to at- Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D., of Toronto, tend these meetings, sent communi- formerly of India, discussed "Educa- cations and salutations. That of the tional Qualifications for Foreign Mis- Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., we publish sions." Admitting that laymen may herewith, because it contains state- sometimes be employed with advan- ments of general interest. tage in foreign missions, provided they are moved by the Holy Ghost to Members of the Union are on almost full consecration, he emphasized the every foreign mission field, in active paramount importance of a thorough service, and these constitute what is training for the following reasons: termed an "Outlook Committee" to 1. In order to master the language and report on special developments in mis- speak accurately. After he had been in sion work, or in-the political, civil, or India a year, he preached a sermon, as religious world, coming under their he supposed, with power, but when he notice, which affect the interests of asked a learned native whether he had misslOns. Several members of this made his thoughts intelligible, he re- Outlook Committee sent reports of in- plied, "God in heaven knows what terest. We append a letterfrom Rev. you meant, and if you will be so kind Dr. Shedd of Persia, and another from as to explain it to us perhaps we may Rev. T. J. Porter of Brazil, and will lmderstand it too." It takes skill, pa- publish others later. tience and labor to acquire a foreign tongue, and, other things being equal, It has been thought well to give the educated missionary who has ac- some plan, not only to each annual quired one or more languages at school meeting, but to the series of annual should excel others in the acquisition. meetings, with a view to continuity of presentation of some classes of sub- ·of the language through which he is pared missionaries. They do not seek to communicate with the people whom to have men go to the fields indepen- he goes to serve. 2. To gain respect dent of boards or churches, though ·of the learned, especially in Oriental colleges and schools or churches are lands. 3.The missionary, like Timothy, encouraged to furnish the support of must organize churches and select and individual missionaries as supple- train a native ministry. 4. He should mental to their regular contributions. be qualified in instances to translate A resolution was adopted requesting or aid in revision of translations al- the officers of the movement to annu- ready made. ally send a representative to the Union. "Mechanics as a Part of Missionary Training," by Mr. H. E. Brown, sec- Under the topic "TheSupportojthe retary of the International Committee Mission," discussion was had on the ·of the Y. M. C. A., was prepared by following points: special request. It was published in the July number of this periodical, Mission Economics: 1. Self·support. Expe- and we need do no more than refer rience and observation relative to it. our readers to it. Coming under this general head was the subject grouped 2. Asceticism in its various forms as con- in the following questions: "What has nected with missionary work. been done by laymen as missionaries? What more can be done by them? How 3. What modification in the present style should they be sent out? What should of missionary living and what reduction of be their standing and salary as com- salary, if any, can be made with advantage to pared with ordained misssionaries? the work ? Should they be sent out by a separately organized missionary society? Should IIi this discussion abundant recog- we petition the older missionary so- nition was had of the criticisms of deties to send out more lay mission- the last few years from eminent aries to work on ~)lr fields? What persons in Great Britain and else- other steps should be taken in this where, such as Mr. Caine, M. P., and ·connection?" Messrs. Lunn and Hughes of the Wesleyan Church of England. After The discussion of these three themes a full, honest and searching consid- occupied one session. At a later eration of the subject, the Union session "The Student Movement: its adopted a resolution expressive of Present Status and Future Develop- their disposition to be amenable to .ment and Modification," was con~id­ the judgment of persons competent to ered, with a representation of it by investigate and pass upon the subject, the editorial member of its executive and their eager desire to see how to I corps, Mr. Max Wood Moorhead, who improve the administration of mis- came by special invitation of. the sionary funds, either as pertains to Union. This was followed with a themselves or to their missions. They paper on "The Dangers to be Guarded distinctly solicit the most searching Against in the Movement," by Rev. investigation, whether from friends or ]','[r. Ferguson, and a running fire of opponents, provided· only the parties friendly but often critical inquiry, in are equal to their task, and will do it which Mr. Moorhead cheerfully and candidly and thoroughly. They have clearly explained, and, where neces- nothing, tl1ey believe, that may not be sary,defended his society. He stated fully and frankly disclosed, relating that some 250 of these volunteers are to the support of the missions. They .already on the field. The officers of believe the present administration of the movement do not desire to encour- mission funds, especially that of the .age the sending out of poorly pre- greater societies, as a whole, judicious and economical, and would gladly do their part toward improvement, if the way to it can be pointed out.

" The Foreign Field" was the title of another general classification of topics under which was considered, Taft, of the Peking University, China. 1. "The Religious Systems to be dealt which we propose to present to our with." As this is, like the historical readers later in the year. A third depaper, proposed to be an annual topic, partment of the survey of the field in which these systems are taken up was to be found in the succession of in turn, two were considered this year addresses on the various mission -"Tauism," by Rev. Dr.Baldwin, and fields delivered in the several sessions "Buddhism," by Rev. Dr. Kellogg of and on Sunday, and in one entire Toronto. An entire session was set evening given to "Exceptional Comapart for these addresses, followed by munities," e. g., "The NativeRacesof comparison of views by members who Mexico," "The Chinese in Singapore," had had experience in dealing with "The Alaska Indians and the Black them. Fellows of Australia." Rev. Mr. Fer- guson treated the subject of "The Na- Dr. Baldwin treated of the historical tive Races in Mexico" in a paper suporigin of Tauism, and analyzed it as a plemental to one which we published philosophy and a religion and a super- from his pen lately. This paper also stition. It started as pure rational- will appear in our columns. ism but gradually became grossly idolatrous, the founder of it being dei- Rev. Mr. Bond, of Singapore, stirred fied and his image worshipped. Dr. the companywith thrilling statements Kellogg drew a strong contrast be- about Malaysia; and Rev. Mr. Harttween Christianity and Buddhism, the mann, of the Moravian Mission to Auone being theistic and the other athe- stralia, described his life among its istic; the oneaffirming the other deny- aborigines. Mrs. Sheldon Jackson, at ing the existence of a soul; in the one another session, spoke of Alaska man (Buddha) becomes God, in the peoples. other God (Jesus Christ) becomes man; one seeks salvation from sin, the other Naturallyanother general class of from suffering; in the one the means toipcs was "Obstacles to Mission of salv.ttion is by the work of another, Work." The "Upium Question" in in the other by man's own works; salva- China, especially in relation to ,the tion attained in Chri~tianity is through prospective revision of the treaties of atonement, regeneration and resurrec- foreign nations with that country; and tion to eternal life of soul and body; also the "Present Phase and Status of in Buddhism it is the extinction of the Chinese Question in America," being. In the matter of ethics Chris- were ably discussed. Memorials to tianity teaches love to man and God; the Queen of England and to the Buddhism inculcates selfishness. President of the United States were Christianity purifies and glorifies adopted, and Rev. Drs. Hamlin and family life; Buddhism discourages Baldwin were appointed to present and denounces it. the petition to President Harrison in person. The second department of topics pertaining to the field was "The Literary Under the caption of "Forms of and Intellectual Forces to be Con- Missionary Activity," several topics fronted." Professor M. N. Wyckoff, were taken up. "Woman's Work for of Tokyo, Japan, presented a paper on Woman" was considered in three "Education in Japan," which we have sessions. In the first one a represenalready published, by anticipation, in tative of each field was allowed five our July number. This, however, minutes to present their work, which was much enlarged upon in his ad- was followed by three lady speakers dress, and by the other speakers on on the special topics, "Boarding and the subject. "Education in China" Day Schools and Orphanages." In the was an able paper, byRev. Marcus L. second, the missionary ladies met the secretaries of ladies' societies present in a conversazione, and in the third, Treasurer-Rev. S. R. House, M.D., Water- the lady missionaries discussed freely ford, N. Y. the comparative efficiency of meth- ~ of work. Questions were freely Librarian-Rev. James Mudge, East Pepasked and frankly answered. perill, Mass.

The New York TnOune received by Executive Committee-Rev. S. H. Kellogg, wire daily despatches from this meet- D.D., Toronto, Ont., Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D., ing. Of a farewell meeting held for Rev. C. W. Park, Rev. Benjamin Helm, Rev. those who would depart before the J. A. Davis, Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D., Mrs next annual gathering of the Union it Belle McD. Patterson. said: Prayer ABked for Missionaries in PeriL "The evening session in the great tent was ·crowded with a sympathetic audience to see Bishop J. H. Vincent, of Buffalo, N. .and hear more than twenty of the missionaries who are returning to their fields this Y., sent the following letter to the year. Tears and smiles chased one another <Jver many faces as the roll of missionary International Missionary Union at its lands was called, and devoted Christian men And women of many different denominations late session, and requested prayers in said they knew no higher joy than to be missionaries privileged to return to the dark behalf of the parties indicated in the lands, where they may tell the gospel to perishing souls. The Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap, document. It explains itself, and will .of Siam, presided, and the venerable Baptist, William Dean, dismissed the departing mis- appeal to all saints whom it may .sionaries with an affectionate benediction. " reach: "Jerusalem, May 14, 1890. The" reception" on Saturdayafternoon of the President of the Union .. RT. REv. AND DEAR Sm:-I shall only write and Mrs. Gracey and Dr. and Mrs. Foster crowded the large parlors of a few lines this time to let you know that our the Sanitarium, and was greatly en- brother and'sisters at Kerak, 1I1r. and Mrs. joyed. Lethaby, and their young fellow-worker. lIliss The thanks of the Union were ten- Arnold, are in great peril and need the prayers dered to its hosts, and Dr. Henry Foster addressed the missionaries. of the united Church. You are the only minis- ''Jlhey will not forget his personal testi- ter of the Methodist or Wesleyan denominamony to the power of prayer to help -even those from whom we are widely tion with whom I am acquainted, and I thereseparated, nor his forcible closing fore beg that you will use your influence in admonition, in which he said: the churchesto have supplicationsand prayers "God does not allow his children, offered in their behalf. The Turkish Govern- ,as a rule, to remain long together. ment has decided to march its troops to He permits them to meet for refresh- Kerak as soon as the caravans to Mecca have ment for a time, but then they must :sepal~ate for work. It has been so passed. It seems that fighting will be inevit- -ever since apostolic days. Brethren," able, and, in spite of the pressing representahe said, "you have had your feast, now go and work." He invited the tions of the consuls here, the three heroic 1Jnion to come again " next year and missionaries have wisely or unwisely resolved every year." to remain firm at their post of danger and, as they believe, of duty. Tbeir Master and ours OFFICERS FOR 1890-91. President-J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. is, we well know, able to protect them without Vice-Presidents-Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., our poor petitions, but it is His declared will Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. William Dean, that we should inquire of tbese things from D.D. . Him. Yours very respectfully, Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden, Bristol, "J. E. HANNAU." Conn. Letters from Drs. Hamlin and Shedd.

Letters to the International Mission- ary Union were received from many of its members who could not attend. We give only two of them. They are of general interest: LETTER FROM REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D. To INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION:-I wish to send my Christian salutations to the brethren and sisters-fellow·laborers and "companions in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ," and to assure them of my ear- nest desire to be with them. Thousand Island Park, Bridgeton, and Binghamton are all fresh in memory and refreshing also. I will unite my prayers with yours, that the same divine presence which we have felt in all those reuuions may be granted in fuller measure to ward over this sea. 'Ve are going now, as we your assembly. did then, alone. We have left all our children in America, but congratulate us that the The -missionary cause has made decided promise is fnIftlled, "Lo, I am with you, " and progress since we niet at Binghamton. We that we are counted worthy to be sent again. ·cannot say now "The harvest is great but the CongratnIate us that we go now not to laborers are few." The harvest is great and strangers, but to many friends and to abundant the laborers are many, but the gifts are few. labors, if we have but the grace and strength On Friday next, the 13th, thirty-one mission- to meet them. CongratnIate us that on the aries are th have their farewell meeting at way we are met by tidings of blessing. Let- Park Street Church. In 1838 there was a fare- ters reach us telling of precious revivals in well meeting and only myself and wife were many of the congregations among tire Nes- farewelled. torians around Oroomiah, and of more tIran 400 inquirers. Passing through Constantinople The funds have not increased in proportion one feels that the year past has been one of 'to the laborers. When I went to Constanti- quickened movement in spiritual things in this nople I had $800 salary, but I soon had work great Turkish empire. Thus it is pleasant to on hand which demanded and received $2,000, return to our work greet.ed by this spiritual and without the $2,000 the $800 and the mis- breath of heaven, more refreshing than the sionary would have been comparatively of no balmy breezes of spring. value-would have been so much lost. The -chief work is to be done by native laborers, If spared to reach our field, we shall go ,and our missionaries must, be provided with from ,Batoum to Tiflis, thence to Erivan, at tire the means of fitting them for the work and base of Mt. Ararat, and thence to the Persian bringing them into it. boundary at the River Araxes, or Arras, and thence by caravan eight days further to Oroo- What can be done to make the silver and miah. We shall reach our destination a few the gold come forth from pockets where it days before your meeting. May I ask your rusts and corrupts into the treasury of the special prayers that my wife and I may re- Lord, whose it is? turn to our work in the fulness of the Gospel of Christ, and especially that the Holy Spirit Let us not call for less men and women. may bless the class in theological study of 12 More men and women, but more money! Let young men that I shall at once aid in teach- us not send forces into the field without a com- ing; that these young men may be truly 'missariat! apostles prepared and sent to the perishing about them; that God would bless the King of Self·supporting missionaries often do an ex- Persia, who has so many desires to see his -cellent work, but they cannot do the work of country civilized and enlightened, and that .a well supported mission. Translations of the spiritual power may be given more and more Bible, books, tracts, colporteurs, itinerants, to the missionaries of Persia and to the native churches, schools, have all to be aided, and the church members; that the religious interest native element trained to work. The mission- of the last few months may prove a permr- ary must have tools to work with. We have nent blessing, and may extend to all parts of missionaries enough until we can better sup- the field. ply them with the means of efficient work. I can only write you snatches this evening, Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest but I trust some one will be among you to that He would send forth laborers into the represent Presia more fully than this brief harvest abundantly supplied with all means letter. that accord with His will to reap the harvest ·of the world. It seems to me thata period of rapid change is hastening and beginning in these Moslem Yours, in Christian sympathy and love, lands. In the long chain of Moslem lands, CYRUS HAMLIN. from the Pillars of Hercules to India and China, the two links that are the weakest are LEXINGTON, lIIASS., June 9, 1890. Egypt and Persia. If strong Christian influ- ence prevail in either of these the chain is LETTER FROM REV. DR. SHEDD, OF PERSIA. broken, and the Moslem power divides asun- der. The hope in the case of Persia is grow- STEAMSHIP POLLUCE, BLACK SEA, May 13, 1890. ing brighter. There are more signs of progress To the International Missionary Union: in opening the country to commerce and to Christian influence than in centuries before. As we steam along the beautiful shores of the A British navigation company are opening .Euxine our thoughts wander to Clifton Springs. the only navigable river from the South. An We remember the earnest request that all the American company are at work opening members of the I. 111. Union would contribute artesian wells. Banks are founded with to the meeting this year, and our prayer as- British capital, railroads projected and highcends that you may have a blessed meeting. ways for wheeled vehicles are under construc- I am sure you will, with such infiuences about you as pervade Clifton Springs. How much my wife and I would enjoy sitting with yon in those heavenly places and coosulting concerning the kingdom of our Lord; but it is better that we shonId be on our way to Persia. We .are retnrning not so young and strong as we were 31 years ago; when we first went east-

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

tion, and mining and manufacturing com- truly say "What hath God wrought!.. Every panies are getting under way. For the time time of difficUIty has been followed by greater progress is iu the air, and the Shah is the most blessing of the Holy Spirit. I have never felt progressiv~ man in the empire. He and many the difficulties of the work so strongly as now, Persian rulers desire to grant religious tolera- when entering again into the field, and I am tion and to curb the ecclesiastics. With these sure also that my faith was never stronger in coming changes there must arise new diffi- the gospel and the power of Him "whose I culties and missionaries need new wisdom and am and whom I serve." zeal to embrace the opportunities, and as the way opens to carry the gospel to every crea- With .Christian salutations to all who were ture. These missioliaries must be not only present last year and. to all who love the Lord American or European, but native Persian. Jesus Christ. Looking back over a series of years we can Most truly yours, J. H. SHEDD.

V.- THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Missions in Pa.pal Europe. 2. The dead sects of the East should The very caption seems strange. be looked upon in a different light It would have been natural enough from that in which we place Moham- when the "man of Macedonia" ap- medans-though even the latter peared to Paul, for Europe was then should be approached as those who a heathen countt-y. But the late profess to worship the God of Abra- Professor Christlieb, though entirely ham, Isaac and Jacob. But with in favor of aiding the Protestant Nestorians and Greeks there is an ap- churches of France, Spain or Italy, peal to Christ and to the early historic entered a mild protest against placing Christianity. And the same is true any part of Europe in the same cate- of Papists. However the "Light of gory as Africa or China by calling it the W orId" may be obscured by the a foreign missionary field. All en- worship of Mary or of saints and im- lightened minds aim to make proper ages, that true Light furnishes the discriminations, though this is not al- point of hopeful approach.

ways easy. No one who knows any- 3. There should be a broad discrimi- thing of the dead Christian sects of nation between work in Papal coun- the Levant has any doubt that mis- tries and that of the heathen world as sionaries should be sent to Persia or to their comparative claim. The first the Turkish Empire, unless it be the and paramount duty of the Christian Archbishop of Canterbury, who seems churches of this age, whatever be to think that the venerable Greek and their name, is to proclaim the gospel Nestorian Churches should be pro- to the nations who have ,never heard tected against Protestant invasion. of Christ. In this duty Protestants There is, in our day, every variety of and CatholicsshouId stand upon com- opinion as to the question, What is mon ground. It is the reproach of legitimate and necessary to missionary both that they have monopolized the work, and what is to be regarded as great salvation for nineteen centuries mere proselyting and unwarrantable whilethe majority of mankind havere- interference? The time has come mained in total ignorance of the gospel.

when a discriminating judgment 4. American Christians at least should be applied in all missionary en- should draw a distinction between the terprises: claims of Papal Europe and those of 1. Even work among the heathen the Spanish American States. In the should be carried on intelligently. first place there is a geographical Hp-athen systems should be thorough- consideration. Mexico and Central ly understood, and should be ap- America are at our door, and South Iproached in such a way as to win suc- Americanot only belongs to our hemis- cess and not to block the way against it. phere but is in close sympathy with our political institutions. The Protes- than a proselyting process, which, tant churches of Europe naturally feel instead of leaving the Huguenot that the responsibility of evangelizing Church a unit, strengthened in its these countries rests largely upon the ancient faith and order, has rather American churches. tended to break it up into the various sects. But there is another and more cogent reason. The type 6f Romanism which The only alternative to this divisive prevails in Spanish America is far process is to contribute funds in aid of lower than that of the Continent. these Protestant churches and allow European Catholics themselves have them to apply that aid through their spoken of it as a virtual heathenism own missionary agencies. But it is (for example Abbe Domineck, chap- not always easy to decide between lain of Maximillian). And broad- these methods. On the one hand the minded statesmen in Mexico have churches left to themselves might welcomed Protestant influence as a preserve their unity, but on the other blessing to the Mexican Church. hand it is claimed that being won over to Baptist or Methodist communions But, making all proper discrimina- they are quickened into a higher tions, a good rule in Christian duty is spiritual life, and are more effectually that which Christ Himself laid down, guarded against the prevailing " This ought ye to have done and not Rationalism. The question is a broad to leave the other undone." There are one. That the Methodist and Baptist many reasons for aiding the Protest- missions in Germanyand Sweden have ant churches of Continental Europe. led thousands of Lutheran converts to America owes a lasting debt of grati- a more vital faith and a higher life tude to the Huguenots of France. Af- seems clear, although the thousands ter the terrible massacre of St. Bar- who have thus been won cannot be tholomew in the sixteenth century classed with converts from heathen multitudes of survivors migrated to races, yet unquestionably they conthis, as to many other countries. The stitute a more vital element in the religious faith and life, as well as the religious life of the Continent than ever national character of our colonies, before. were enriched by the Huguenot elements, and the kinsmen of those We have little sympathy with the staunch exiles, wherever they may be idea that missionary work is valuable found, should be regarded as our just in proportion to its undenominabrethren. tional character. The church is the best of all organizations forthe exten- There were others who in those days sion of Christ's kingdom, and the of terror took refuge in remote fast- different churches will accomplish nesses of their native land, where they most for those who are brought into long remained shut out from the complete sympathy with them in docworld. One of their descendants, trine and order. Whatever evils attach writing recently of their history and to sectarian zeal it is better than loosetheir present needs, says, pathetically: ness and disorder, and organized mis- sionary agencies under responsible " When our Protestants came down management are better than the freefrom their rocky peaks or out of oo.v- lance enterprises which are responsible erns or forests they were timid, to nobody and whose general tendency happy to be allowed to live, more like is towards transient impressions rather a degenerated race than like true than established churches and self- Huguenots-they had suffered so much perpetuating institutions. and so long." There is one danger just now which The same writer complains that may be regarded with no little ap!","'~- much of the work that has been done for this people has been little more hension, and that is the division of the attention to the present drift of these Protestantmission workof Continental great interests, and of prompt meas- Europe into a number of separate and ures to secure system, economy, in- rival interests, each having an Ameri- creased confidence and more generous can headquarters in New York or aid. Boston and a network of collecting agencies throughout the country. But perhaps quite as important as this is an earnest and prayerful sym- One after another these societies- pathy for the Continental churches. for they are such-are being formed, The spirit of the age is against them. and their success will lead to the crea- There is no longer the moral earnest- tion of many more. To say nothing ness of Ambrose in Italy or of Co- of the discouragement and bewilder- ligny in France. Rationalism, on the ment of American pastors amid this one hand, and hierarchical supersti- multitude of rival appeals, and the tion on the other, chills their ardor. serious detriment to those great mis- Loose conventional sentiment in re- sionary boards which aJ:e earnestly gard to the, Sabbath and' other relig- striving to get on without collecting· ious observances lowers the tone of agencies,will such a policy be wise and spiritual life. They know almost safe even for the churches which are nothing cf the revivals which have aided? blest our land. What they need most of all is a baptism of the Spirit. They A sharp ~nd exciting competition should receive funds with which to in the American market; so much push their evangelization into new thought and interest turned away districts; they need also the prayers from the proper development of a of Christendom for a divine refreshing self-reliant, moral purpose and an ag- upon the churches themselves. gressive zeal in the churches them- selves; the handing over of the mission- As to the relative merits of different ary work of these churches to a central causes, those undoubtedly have the committee, to be carried on largely by first claim which lead to the estab- foreign funds. Will not all this tend lishment of permanent and self-sus- to apathy and to greater and even taining and self-propagating institu- greater weakness? Even in heathen tions. We should never forget that lands an undue spirit of dependence is what Paul aimed at was churches. fatal to the stamina of the Christian He was not satisfied with exhorting rank and file. ever-changing multitudes. His whole work and that of his associates was It is essential to the growth and ef- constructive. He ordained elders in ficiency of the Continental churches every place. He made each com- that they should as fully depend on munity of converts organic from the the development of their own effort start. and their own liberality as if there wore none in any quarter to help them. What work of street preaching or bazaar preaching or chapel preach- Then let that effort be supplemented ing, that forms no church-that rather , by systematic and generous aid from glories in the fact that it is undenomi- more favored lands. Let this be done national and never mentions the word without personal solicitation, and by church-cancompare for one moment proper concert of action. Our own with that of the Waldenses, whose mission boards will all gladly trans- solid organization has lived and toiled mit contributions as directed and with- and testified and suffered and bled for out expense. If any discrimination ages, and which to-day, after so long is made let those objects be specially and so glorious a history, is still one of favored which are most economical of the most vital forces of Southern ocean voyages and the expense of Europe? collecting. There is need of serious

1890.] EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOrrcs

Are they "Rioe Ohristians 'I " the glad message which he had re- c.eived to relatives and neighbors, Something over a year ago the whereupon they sent a deputation beg- Church Missionary Society proposed ging that a teacher might be sent. to transfer its mission work inthe Prefecture of Hing H wa, China, to another " These villagers, " says the record, missionary organization, partly for " show a liberality which is without a reasons of comity with respect to ter- parallel in the history of missions. In ritory, and partly with a view to econ- all there are eleven Christians, none of omy of funds. But the people in the them yet baptized, and all very poor. district sent a petition asking that they But last year they subscribed $35 for might remain in the former connec- the repair of their place of worship, tions, and promising to maintain their and they have this year subscribed $35 ieachers and catechist themselves. more for the support of a catechist,be- Thereupon the Missionary Conference sides supplying him with rice. The resolved to continue the connection. schoolmaster in the village gave his The Christian work in this district is whole stipend for the support of the ·thus practically self-supporting. catechist, and having in consequence insufficient means to supply his own A missionary who has since visited wants, he sold his only field. Others Ring Hwa says: "I cannot but con- of the little band .have pawned their trast the zeal and devotion of these clothing to meet the sum promised." people with the lukewarmness of too "It is sometimes said," writes the mismany in Christian lands. This district sionary, "that our converts are rice embraces over 6,000,000 of people. Christians. I should like to ask where The superintendent of the catechists in Christian England you would find . bears in his body the' marks of the a parallel to the above?" Lord Jesus' in the form of a scar inflicted by an older brother because he At the little village of Kiang Sang, had embraced Christianity. He wears the missionary, arriving late, began his scar with the more satisfaction after tea to examine candidates for from the fact that his brother finally baptism, and continued until ten died a Christian believer." o'clock,after which the superintendent of catechists continued his exhorta- The missionary had the joy in one tions until midnight. In the morning little community of receiving five to the work of examination was continthe fellowship of the Church. In an- ued, after which thirteen were acceptother he was accorded a truly Chris- ed, all men from the neighboring tian reception with a feast. One mountains. woman brought six or seven others to the service as a result of her faithful These are but incidents, but any labor, and twelve of her own family Christian, comprehensive man, groupare adherents of the Church. In an- ing them together as one entire picture, other village six women had been pre- will not fail to see how the rays of light pared for baptism by the faithful la- are thus breaking through the gloom bors of the catechist's wife. A yonng of a great and populous district; how girl of fifteen had been very active in earnest is the faith and zeal of those influencing her friends to receive the here and there who have received truth. In another village a man, who the truth; in a word, how rich is had been treated in the mission hos- the harvest which there waits to be pital at Kang Chu, had made known gathered.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Great Missionary Pioture. products together, the achievements These are days of great Expositions. of the age array their mightiest tro- The industries of the world bring their phies, to astonish the eye and overwhelm the mind of the beholder. and pavement, are represented life-size While we write preparations are in figures of the great men and women progress for a visible demonstration who have made French history for a of America's greatness in connection hundred years past; and through th8 with the quadri-centenary, which will arches are to be seen the various his- probably make the grand Exposition toric events, portrayed in vivid forms of 1892 the most manificent and colos- and colors, which have marked the sal "World's Fair" ever known in progress of the age. human history. By following the picture from th8 The thought occurs to us, and it is left of the observer, around the entire not the first time it has found expres- circle, a complete and very unique sion in these columns, that the fulness panorama of the century is made to of the times has come for a grand pass before the eye. The days of the Exposition of Missions, and it ought Revolution, with the horrors of the to be in connection with this great guillotine; then the Napoleonic epoch, commemoration at Chicago. Ameri- with all the glory of victorious war; ca's discovery was really the result of troops returning from brilliant tri- a missionary spirit, as anyone will umphs passing in review before the feel who knows the history of Colum- Empress Josephine; then Louis XVIIL bus and has seen his own manuscripts and his court; the days of the New with the signature Christo-Ferens. Republic; then Louis Napoleon and Moreover, there is a curious and sug- the coup d'etat; then the Francogestive coincidence: the year 1892, Prussian war and the fall of the while it marks the completion of the revived Napoleonic dynasty, and then fourth century since the discovery of again the Republic, until we reach America, completes the first century again the statue of France, at the foot of modern organized mIsSIOnary of which stands that typical Frenchendeavor. The same year, therefore, man of the latter days, Victor Hugo! that commemorates our quadri-centenary also commemorates the cen- As we stood studying this superb, tenary of missions. historic and artistic achievement, again the conviction forced itself upon Why not have atIeast, then, a great us that the history of this missionary missionary exposition on canvas? At century, from 1792 to 1892, affords a Paris, in t!'le gardens of the Tuileries, theme for the painter's brush and the there is a famous painting by Alfred artist's genius which it would be Stevens and Henri Gervex, called the difficult to surpass in suggestiveness, Histoire du Siecle, 1789-1889, and a fruitfulness or attractiveness. Let marvellous picture it is, presenting the us suppose that some artists of a high grand outlinesof the history of France order of ability should undertake such during the century past. Both its a grand work. What a magnificent conception and execution are unique. picture might result! We can even The huge canvas lines the entire in- now see it stretching around the inner terior wall of a circular building, wall of some cycloramic building. whose circumference we take to be The Cross of Christ might be the cennot less than one hundred and twenty tral object, with a supernal glory feet. At one point on the vast painting breaking through the deep darkness, is represented an ideal statue of and lighting up, as with a touch of France. Toward the right of the gold, a little shoemaker's shop at statue stretches a marble corridor, Hackleton; the door stands ajar and with pillars and arches, completely reveals a young man of eighteen years covAring the canvas, until it curves cobbling, while his eyes wander from around to the left of the statue. At his work to a book that lies on the the base of this corridor, on its steps bench beside him. It is Cook's Voy- ,ages. Before him on the rude wall of years again are passed, and the picthe shop hangs a rough brown paper ture now represents a memorial hall map of the world, made in cobbler's built to the memory of the first Karen ink, on which, by different shades of convert. The Kho Thah Byu Hall color, the comparative religiouscondi- stands confronting the Schway Mote' .on of the different races is set forth. Tau Pagoda; they are close by, and ..A. little farther on that same young they bespeak the contrast between the man is seen preaching from the box Karens of 1815 and the Karens of pulpit in Andrew Fuller's chapel at 1865. The same picture might repre- Kettering, and just beyond is seen sent the Lone Star Mission as it was in Widow Wallis' humble home, where a 1853 when the American Baptist .Mis- IiimaU group of obscure Baptist minis- sionary Union threatened to abandon ters are signing the first modern cove- it; and a quarter of a century later, nant of missions. Among the sur- when all along the river-banks might rounding figures may be seen Sydney be pictured over 2,000 converts bap- Smith, who points a scornful finger at tized in one day! The picture we the nest of consecrated cobblers, whom are imagining would of course reprehe proposes to "rout out" with the sent Morrison, wearing the queue and arrows of his wit. Then a vessel is studying by the light of his little liieen to set sail, and on board stands earthen lamp far into the small hours that same William Carey, on his way of the morning, while he sought to to India. Further on may be seen the translate the Bible into the Chinese shores of Tahite. Mr. Nott is stand- tongue. And seventy-five years later ing in the midst of a group of savages Hudson Taylor pushing his 300 evanand cannibals, reading from a new gelists and teachers into the unoccutranslation, just completed, of John pied inland provinces of China, and iii: 1G. A warrior in the group is planning to preach the gospel within moving forward, and reaching out his the next five years to every soul in the hands toward the missionary-the first middle kingdom. The picture would convert after fourteen years of toil. portray Commodore Perry's squadron Around may be seen the cannibal anchoring in the bay of Yeddo in ovens, even now roasting human vic- 1854, and, with the open Bible on the tims for the feast. Let the eye now capstan, seeking to unlock sea-gates pass around the circle and see Tahite barred for 200 years; and 30 years lahalf a century later. Every mark of ter Japan revolutionized, with nothing Christian civilization now marks the unchanged but the natural scenery. island. All Western Polynesia now appears as part of the domain of The artist would of course give Christendom. On the Fiji Islands Africa a place on his great canvasalone are nearly 1,000 churches of her thousands of slaves, driven in their Christ. That first convert has now yokes to the coast, falling in scores by multiplied to 750,000. the way; Robert Moffat and others like him making their way into the Another scene very early in the interior, with no ~weapon but the century. Adoniram Judson has just sword of the Spirit. He would depict arrived in Burmah with his devoted David Livingstone dying on his knees wife. They are beginning work in the little grass hut at !lala, praying among the wild men of Burmah-the for Africa. And then the missions despised, euslaved Karens. A decade that crowd around the great eastern passes, and in the next section of the lakes and creep up the Congo from picture we behold a simple church of the west. The callvas would repre- €ighteen Karens, the insignificant sent Stanley raising his cap to the fruit of ten years of labor. Sweep the hero whose heart is buried in Africa, €ye around the circle again until fifty when he found him at Ajiji in 1871and then in 1890; the canvas would the grandest defense of Christianity glow with the magnificent recep- in our day. tion to Stanley in Albert Hall in London. The conception grows upon us as – How would Carey in his cobbler we consider it, and we hope some one shop contrast with the great ecumeni- capable of executing it will undertake cal council of missions in 1888-with it. 'While we have not the genius, Exeter Hall crowded for ten days the experience and the facile brush with the nobility of the Church from which are needful to make such an all lands. We have no space to depict idea crystalize into achievement, we further the wonders which such a would gladly contribute from our painting might embody. But it is a limited acquaintance with the history marvel' to us that no artist has yet of the century such of the material elaborated the conception! What is necessary as we have gathered by a Waterloo, Gettysburg, Sevastopol, long and a painstaking study of the to the divine war of the ages! If great theme. Let some others who French history for a hundred years have skill in art and wealth in store furnishes an inspiring theme which give the thought embodiment in vismakes the artist's brush thrill with ible form, and give the world its. patriotic emotion, what shall be said greatest historical painting!-A. T. P. of a ce~tury of missions that has seen the whole church of Christ marshalled A Prize Offer. into line for evangelism, and the face of the world transformed! If artists The Editors of this REVIEW are seek transcendent themes, here is one. thoroughly convinced that no one If only the pecuniary reward is in obstacle stands in the way of the proview, what throngs such a painting gress of missions so prominently as would attract! No part of the Glas- lack of faith in the supernatural gow Exhibition drew larger crowds power of God. There is too much than the Indian exhibit, where, in dependence on appeal, on organizaminiature, the homes, costumes, tem- tion, on human instrument, on Governples and rites of India were set before mental patronage, on the influence of the eye. When we were in London, education and civilization; and too litin the Stanley-African Exhibition, the tle simple looking untothat real source most attractive features were the of success, the POWER OF GOD IN tableawx; inanimes, in which the ANSWER TO PRAYER, first to open doors dwarfs and other tribes of Africa of access, then to raise up and thrust were represented. as they are in their forth laborers, and then to break native wilds, and the Arab slave- down all opposition and make the hunters were represented in the act truth mighty in converting, subduing, of capturing human prey. We ven- saving and sanctifying. ture to predict that could such a picture, representing"the history of the At the same time we believe not missionary age, be hung in a suitable only that the promises of the Word building in Chicago inconnection with are distinct, definite, ample and overthe great Exposition of 1892, it would whelming, but that their actualfuljilpay the cost of its production in a ment is the standing miracle of the single season, and be an educator of age of missions; and that if the Church the mind and heart of hundreds of could be brought face to face with the thousands; and that after it had ac- facts, unbelief would receive a powercomplished its work there, it would ful, and, in the case of many disciples, go around the world, the greatest ar- a death blow, and believers would gument and appeal for missions and realize that it is not by might nor by pow.er, but by the Spirit of the Lord that all true missions are to be carried forward.

We therefore invite contributions tothese pages, giving examples from the spirit of the utmost friendliness and desire for th~ future success of modern missionary history of the un- the cause-that the time has come when far more, if not the chief, attenmistakable interposition of God in tion should be given to the work of sifting, discriminating, training, and answer to prayer, and in behalf of His looking sharply after the already en- rolled 5,000 students. A thousand fold servants and their work. We desire more .depends on the character, the fitness, the integrity and continuance these articles not to exceed about of these pledged men and women, than on their mtmber. We have great con- 3,000 words each, and to contain not fidence in, and share in the anxiety and desire of, the leaders and officers less than ten such examples, brief of this movement, and we know the! are not blind to its incidental evils and and telling, duly authenticated. To dangers. May God give them wisdom and fidelity in their responsible trust! encourage investigation and thorough We have been led to write the above work in this direction we hereby offer by the reception of the following let- ter from the Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, to the writer of the best contribution D. D.; of Newton Centre, Mass., a representative man of New England, $100, and $50 for the second best, the whose whole heart is in the mission- arywork.-J. M. S.] Editors to be the judges, and to have DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I heard the the right to their exclusive publication subscriber to the enclQSed, who is unin " THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE der appointment to Japan by the WORLD." They are to be at liberty American Baptist Mission Union, give also to use any competing articles in the address from which this is an exthe REVIEW, other than the prize arti- tract. It seemed to me that he made cles, by paying the usual rate per a valuable summary and analysis of page. All such articles to be sent to the volunteer movement not otherus before January 1, 1891. .And upon wise published. I accordingly asked this sincere effort to promote acquain- him to hand it to me that I might tance with the modern signs of God's bring it to your notice for the MISfaithfulness to His promises, and in- SIONARY REVIEW, if you should think creased faith in the presence of the best to use it there. Captain of the Lord's host with His Yours truly, faithful witnesse8j we ask the blessing LEMUEL C. BARNES. of God. A. T. P. J. M. S. June 17, 1890.

The Student Volunteer Movement. EXTRACT FROM AN ADDRESS ON THE [Our deep interest in and high ap- STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT preciation of this wonderful uprising, as the pages of this REVIEW abund- FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS. antly prove, make us very jealous of its reputation, and anxious to do "The most serious criticism passed what in us lies to promote its healthy upon the movement is that very few growth and highest efficiency. That of those who sign the pledge ever mistakes should be made; that large reach the foreign field. This is partly numbers should take the pledge true and partly false. hastily, under high excitement, and afterwards lose their enthusiasm The churches have supposed that and disregard their solemn promises, the volunteers were ready to appear was to be expected. Weare clearly before the various boards, and conseof the opinion that too much effort quently have looked in vain each year has been put forth simply to secure forthe forthcoming men. But it must pledges and roll up a vast list of be rememliered that the band is made volunteers, not using due care and' up of students in all stages of prepardiscrimination in the selection. It ation. Of the 5,000 who have taken will be fatal in the end if all are ac- the pledge 86% or 4,300 are still in the cepted and enrolled who offer them- schools; 5% or 250 have reached the selves. Personally we have carefully foreign field; 1% or 50 have been restudied this "movement" from its jected for various reasons; 3% or 150 origin, and during the past few have graduated but are still in this months have had peculiar opportunit- ies to learn the present spirit and attitude of a very large proportion of this army of volunteers, and we do not hesitate to say-and we say it in country; 5,% or 250 have deserted the their lands in the reservations allotted cause. While these figures partly ex- to them in the State of New York. plain the meagre results thus far ob- The most scandalous measures were tained, there still remains the sad resorted to in order to induce the fact that a large number have brought reproach upon the movement. Legislature to sanction this wholesale robbery and cruel injustice, and, to its What is the cause of this defection shame, the Legislature did its best to and what can be done to remedy it? consummate it, and but for the exer- cise of the veto power it would have The chief cause is change of purpose, and the students thus affected succeeded. This bold and just act of may be divided into three classes. The Governor Hill favorably contrasts first class is composed of those who wiih some of his other vetoes, and we have simply become tired of the move- rejoice the more to recognize and ment, and, without regard topledge or sense of duty, have deserted it. For speak of it. In this fight the Indians these there is no remedy. of the Empire State have had some able and persistent defenders, nota- The second class consists of those who bly the Presbyte1'Y of Buffalo, which, have lost tl;wir enthusiasm, yet, feeling by its early and courageous action, the need of an excuse, take refuge in the form of the pledge. The pledge is in exposed the atrocious lies which effect ambiguous. It reads, "I am these unscrupulous schemers set on willing and desirous, God peqnitting, foot, vindicating the Indians from to become a foreign missionary." Mor- their gross assaults, and pleading ally, the pledge is regarded as binding their case with singular force and inboth by outsiders and in most cases telligence, in the press, and wherever by the volunteers. Literally, it is not the voice of Buffalo Presbytery could binding. The volunteer says, "When be heard. Two full and carefully- I signed the pledge I was both willing and desirous. Now I am neither. I did prepared reports of a committee, of not promise absolutely to go, and I which Dr. William S. Hubbell was violate no pledge by staying at home." chairman, "appointed to investigate The third class is made up of those charges made "against the Indians of who signed the pledge so early in Western New York," are before us, their course that they could not know their own minds, and with the devel- making each a respectable pamphlet. opment of faculties and a change of ~ever was there a more signal "vinditaste, there has come also a legitimate change of purpose. What, now, is cation" made than in these pages. the remedy? Experience has shown We recognize also gladly the serthat some form of commitment is necessary. It is therefore suggested that vices of Mr. John Habberton, on the two ~ledges be adopted. The first, to editorial staff of the New York Herald, be gIven in the early part of the who made a visit to each of the eight student's course, should bind hint only reservations in the State, and made a. to work for the cause of missions, and report covering two full pages of the to give thorough and prayerful con- Herald, confirming the statements of liIideration to his own going to the for- the Buffalo report. He went on his eign field before making permanent own prompting and a stranger to the choice of any other occupation. The members of Buffalo Presbytery. He second pledge should be given near the 'writes as follows of his investigation: close of the course of study, and only after the first had been taken, and "I went into the Indian country IiIhould bind the signer irrevocably to only to write a descriptive sketch, but the foreign field. This arraugement when I detected the undercurrent of would avoid the dangers incidental to swindle, and studied out the means by premature action, and would affix to which public opinion was being infludesertion an opprobrium which would enced, I thought it proper to change be wholesome." W. B. PARSHLEY. my method, and to leave out many picturesque features in order to make Defeat of "The Whipple Bill." room for justice and indignation."

The friends of the Indian, and all This article was extensively noticed right-minded men, will rejoice that Governor Hill has vetoed this iniqui- tous measure, cOJ:tcocted by the Ogden Land Company and a lot of greedy whites to dispossess the Indians of

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

by the press and drew attention to the upon Trinidad by the Rev. John Mor- Indians of New York State. And it is ton, the veteran missionary, in which bnt fair.to notice in this connection he says, "Coma at present vacant;" the able and admirable article of Dr. and he closes, "This field is now in Ellinwood, in a recent number of this urgent need of men, one for Coma REVIEW, entitled "A Plea for the and one for British Guiana. Pray ye Senecas." His statements and argu· therefore the Lord of the harvest ments bearing on the whole subject that He send forth laborers into His are timely, truthful and vigorous, and harvest." This prayer is already half no doubt contributed to the decision answered. Rev. Fulton Johnson Cofwhich saves the State from doing a fin, B.A., had sailed from New York, great wrong and protects the Indians as misssonary-elect for Coma, before in their constitutional and inalienable your December number was issued. rights. Thus the Rev. Mr. Morton's answered prayer accompanied him from the Justice to the Indian is so rare a maritime provinces of Canada to his thing that we record this triumph beloved Trinidad. The Lord be with peculiar satisfaction and grati· praised for His prayer-hearing love; tude.-J. M. S. and may He answer all our prayers for the glory of His cause. Answered Prayer. REV. A. W. LEWIS, B.D. DEAR Dr. PIERSON;-In the Decem- YARMOUTH, N. S. ber number of your invaluable REVIEW there appeared an excellent article VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND ST A TISTICS.

Universities Mission to Central Africa. missionaries-ordained, 17; lay, 20; female, 20; native 1wlpers-ordained, 2; readers, 8; teach- Secretary: REV. DUNCAN TRAVERS, 14 Delahay ers, 62; churches, 6; communicants, 686; St., Westminster, London, S. W. total baptized persons, 920; total number of adhere:lts, 1,922; schools, 20; scholars, 837; REPORT FOR YEAR ENDiNG DEC. 31, 1889. boarders, 438; scholars baptized, 394.

Receipts. £10,603 4 1 This mission occupies two fields-Zanzibar -Generalfnnd………………. . 1,739 15 6 and the mainland-the latter including the .Special funds…• " . . .• . ……. . 2,469148 Usambara, Roouma and Nyassa region. Children's fund..••……•••••.•• 47215 I) InAfrica………………….. . Medical work is carried on at two stations, and there is a mission steamer on Lake Ny· Total. …. . . . . . .. . . . . .. …. • . £15,285 9 8 assawhichserves as an itineratingchurchship, with classes aud services. Expenditures. 'On missions general. …………….. £14,301 United Brethren in Ohrist. Missionaries onfnrlough………….. 1,428 Rome expenses….. • • .. .. ……. ….. 1,287 Secretary: REv. B. F. BOOTH, Dayton, Ohio. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING IIIA.RCH 31, 1890. Total……………… …. …….. £17,016 Amount expended for foreign Deficiency met by sale of invested fnnds. missions……………. '" …… $26,223.90 A comparative statement for 1888 and 1889 Total amount raised by the board for all its departments…….. …. $44,759.00 shows; Mission in Sherbro Country, West Africa.- 1888 1889 Foreign missionaries, male, ordained, 18; lay, 25; female-missionaries' wives, 16; other Number of European ladies, 5; native ordained ministers, 3; other helpers, 40; organized churches, 131; preachmissionaries……… 70 65 ing places, 405; communicants, 6,712; added during the year, 1,150; theological seminary, 1; …….. :Subscriptions, dona· £16,280 £15,285 students, 23; other schools, 13; pupils, 568. tions, etc. . ~ Two semi·monthly papers are printed.

Expenditure at home The year has been an unusually successful one. and abroad ………. £17,117 £17,016 Average cost per Euro- pean worker… , _…. £244 £262 .cost per cent. of raising funds…………….. 7~ 7% STA.TISTICS. Misions, 2; stations and out-stations, 18;

of Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work, Including Four Lutheran and Reformed

Compiled by REV. J. N. LENKER, Western Secretary B. C. Extension, Grand Island, Nebraska.

'1 " 3 '" . i – —- – — — — ForeignNative oj oj Work· Workers. ers. r:: " ~ aoj :8 -'–'- ~ ~… " al " "" ..,;..w.5… 0 NAME OF SOCIETY. :-I "0 ""I-< HEADQUARTERS. ..,; FIELDS OF WORK. 1;) oj 'C oj :;~g ~ …0 .~ .S Ol '0 O::sl oj oj 0 -w"0=. ~ 'E 'E ~oj § oj ~w. Z ~ – 0 i-l 0 P< – – – — 1 Leipzig……………………… Leipzig, Germany ……… 1836 23 22 2 12 188 23 14,014 149 3,653 $2,263.00 $73,084.00 South fudia. 2 Harmannsburg………………. Harmannsburg, Germany. 1849 66 70.. .. . .. . 37 .••. 13,424 56 2,028………. 69,967.04 S. Africa, India, Australia. 3 Gossner…….. . ………… Berlin, Germany ……… 18.36 13 13 4 17 247 25 34,500 85 2,100 2,129.60 38,720.00 India. 4 Berlin ……………………….. Berlin, " ………. 18.36 50 56 15 5 449 …. 21,038 60 3,542 4,995.92 75,020.00 South Africa and China. 5 North German ……………….. Bremen, " ………. 1836 3 8 1 1 22 ••. 6 Brecklum…………………. Brecklum," …….. 1877 2 4 .. : …. . 1 .••. 664 16 321 266.20 21,780.00 New Zealand, Gold Coast. 7 Jerusalem …………………… Potsdam, " ………. 1845 3 2 …. 7 1 20 ………. 9,000.00 India. 800 4 200 •••• • • • .• . 7,000.00 Palestine and Egypt. 8 Berlin Women's Society………. Berlin, " ……… 1850 1 1… 1 …. .. 81 1 40 ………. 4,000.00 China.

9 Evangelical Lutheran ……………… Bavaria, " ………….. 1887 …… " ….. .. ……………………….. .. ……………………………. German Possessions. 10 Danish Government Mission …… Denmark……………… 1721 3 …. 3 43 4 11 Evangelical Lutheran ……….. " ……………… 1863 6 4 1 3 15 1 8,733 127 1,982……… 14,520.00 Greenland. 12 Evangelical Lutheran to Karens.. .. ……………. 1884 4 1 …. …. …… .. .. 523 10 92 ………. 12,584.00 India. 1 13 Evangelical Lutheran…. .. .. Stavanger, Norway…….. 1842 33 40 14 16 902 20,600 '''386 30,620 :::::::::: ····96,800:00 s. Africa and Mada~ascar. 14 Fatherland ………………….. Stockholm, Sweden…….. 1856 10 10 19.. 26 168 9 498 ……… . 42,600.00 East Africa and India. 15 State Church………………… Sweden ………………. 1877 4 3 3 …. 2 15 58 3 68 ……. . 12,598.00 Natal. 16 Finnish Lutheran…… …….. Helsingforz, Finland …… 1868 3 6…… 3 1 150 3 800 …….. .. 11,374.00 Southwest Africa. Evangelical Lutheran………… Reval, -:Russia………….. 1 17 Board F. M. Gen. Synod………. Baltimore, Md …………. 1882…. …. '''7 …3. ..iw ii·,53s ···iM ·4~330 ···i,555:00 … -.ii,202.35 S. India and W. Africa. 18 1837 5 5 20. 19 Ex. Com. F. M. Gen. Council….. Philadelphia, Pa … '" .. 1869 …. 5 …. …. 69 …. 20 Board F. M. U. Synod, South….. Strasburg, Va………… .. …….. .. 1,000 55 700 '" …… 10,000,00 India. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Japan ~sed). 21 Basle" ………………………. Basle, Switzerland …….. 1815 45.92 117 44 22 Pilgrim Mission*…………….. St. Chrischona," …….. 1848 2 17 …… . 490 59 20,907 229 8,513……… 174,240.00 India, China, Gold Coast. 23 Rhenish* ……………… '" …. Barmen, Germany…….. 1828 56 71 60 10 4 .••. 400 1 120 …. .. … . 9,500.00 Abyssinia, Austria. 24 Evangelical Lutheran of Poland.. Warsaw, Russia… .•.• …. … 1 1 .••….. 31,608 95 5,435 10,771.52 93,170.00 S. Africa, Borneo, China. 415 24 25 Paris Evangelical* ………….. Paris, France …………. 1824 25' 33 17 22 177 .. .. 3,500.00 Polonia and S. Africa. 60,180.00 Africa, Society Islands. 26 Evangelical Lutheran ………… Holland………………. 1882 1 1 ……………. .. 1,000.00 Sumatra.

———·1——-1—————-·-,1—1——- – – – – – – – – – – 1 – – – – – – – – 1 – – -357-46-8 2-60-14-4 -3,24-6 -173-1-88,0-20 _1,4_37 _66,7_42 _$25_,25_3.08_$~88:1,_839_.39 I.—-~– – – – – – – – – – – – – – 27 lIioraviant………………….. Hrunhut, Saxony………. 1732 127 135 151 21 956 686 84,201 223 18,280 ………. $81,326.52 N. &S.America,Africa,etc. Total…… ….. ………….. …………. …… …….. 484 603 411 165 4,202 859 272,221 1,660 85,022 $25,253.08 $963,165.91 " Lutheran !Uld J.Wformed. t The Moravians, who takE) the lead in Foreign Mission Work, have thl) same confessiQn of faith. as the I,.utherans.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

United Presbyterian Ohurch of Church Door Collec· Scotland. tions………… .. 1,253 1 3 Secretary: Rev. JAMES BUCHANAN. Juvenile Offerings.• 2,009 9 11 Livingstone Mission 5,104 1 10 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Donations (General Receipts. and Special)…… 5,402 18 11 Ordinary Fund-Church Contri· Special Funds, Inter· butions .. . … £23,610 3 8 est, etc………… 9,581 14 7 Legacies….••• 4,823 16 ;- – – – – – £41,884 19 10 – – – – – Transfers, etc. 3,39'Z 11 10 Sent Direct to Stations. ……… 774 0 0 £31,826 12 1 Col. and Con· Ladies' Society for Female Edu- tin'tal Work. 1,403 2 2 cation……… ……………. 15,137 16 5 Special Objects……………. . 2,886 19 1 Zenana Fund……………… .. 4,375 5 4 Total at Home …………… £57,796 16 3 Donations, etc., Total.. …………………. £40,491 18 8 Expenditures. Abroad ……….. £ 9,189 0 0 Grants in Aid……. 12,873 0 0 For Ordinary Fund. ………… £27,546 6 3 College and School Balance on Fund………. ; ….. £ 4,280 5 10 Fees…. .. …. …. 16,249 0 0 38,311 0 0 Balance from Last Year. …•••• 3,648 19 4 Total Income ……………….. £96,107 16 3 Expenditures. Transfer in 1889…………….. 35 13 7 £95,317 0 0 Total Balance in favor of STATISTICS.

– – – – – Ordinary Fund….. …… £ 7,964 18 9 Missions, 7; stations and out·stations, 207; foreign missionaries (ordained), 51, lay (in. Estima'd Expenditure for 1890.. £29,142 0 0 cluding evangelists), 46, female (missionaries' wives), 32, other ladies, 38; medical mission. >-3 '•1~0;~;:5'~@'~:8":>:'~:~:QQ"!>"~!-53.'1~';~~S;.' aries, male, 24, female, 3 (included in above); native ordained ministers, 14; licentiates, 10; [ · . . : • •• ~-.i~;P- other helpers, 600 (native divinity students, 46); organized churches, 42: total number of : preaching places, 207; communicants, 6,620; additions, 647; colleges and theological semin. ;': : I Stations aries, 6; students, 947; other schools, 320; I and pupils, 25,879. ~I <o~~@t1",~ Out-Stations. In additi0l' to the income for foreign mis· ~I ~~ ~ MEisusiroonpaeraines, , sions, other committees report as raised for ~Ot~ …. ~WOt the conversion of the Jews, £7,524: for Conti. I Ordained. nental work, £6,285; for Colonial work, £3,515; making the total miSSionary revenue of the I : II European Free Church of Scotland for the evangelization Missionaries, of the world outside of the United Kingdom, °1 : : Cr.:lOf~..-: Medical. £113,431 16s 3d ,equal to $567,155. .~ '" 1 : ~: ~. ~I! . ~ 1 European C.Q ….. ~-.l: Evangelists . I European Zenana Missionaries. ! w: I : Native w: "' ….. '~ " Ministers, !S/ Ordained. London Missionary Society.

~I I ~ :i:-.::J~~I<1->4:: ~ Native Secretary: REV. EDWARD H. JONES, Mission Other I Helpers. House, Blomfield St., London, E. C.

f:1 I '>ON) "'~ Communi· REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 cants. ~i ~gjffi~!~J1U . Receipt•. I Subscriptions, donations, collec· ~I Ii ~ 8:, : ~: eo….. ~ Inquirers. tions…………………….. ' £101,283 14 7 ~tgoo~ Legacies…. ……………….. 16,17713 6 ~I oo..~. ~ ~~: ~ 1 Week·Day Dividends ………… ……….. 3,993 17 7 . '""" Schools. ~~~~. ~-> I Total………………….. £121,455 5 8 ill / 1 Pupils. I I I Expenditures. Deficiency from last year .• " .. , £2,736 4 10 I'reeOhurch of Scotland. Regular expenses…………. .. 115,416 18 8 Investment………………… . Secretary: Dr. GEORGE SMITH, C. I. E., 15 Balance in favor of the society.. 3,000 0 0 North Bank Street, Edinburgh, Scotland. 302 2 2 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Receipt•. Total. ……………… '" £121,455 5 8 Included in the donations, etc., above are Associations …….. £14,836 11 4 £25,783 2s. Sd., raised for special objE1Cts. On Legacies………… 3,697 2 0 account of change of date of closing the finan- {lial year, only eleven months are represented of England, and in 11 of these there are misin the r"port. sionaries either entirely supported or assisted by the society. The largest and most import- Statistics. ant are naturally in India, but the present lfissions, 8; missionaries-male, 156; female, year has witnessed the commencement of 36; native ordained ministers, 1,194; preachers, work in Korea. In 11 out of the 15 dioceses in 4,225; church members, 68,805; other native Africa also there are missionaries of the adherents, 269,862; Sunday-schools, 381; society, and here too the largest work is in scholars, 22,415; day-schools, 1,990. scholars, Cape Colony. Of the 13 dioceses in Australia 105,980; local contributions and school fees, and Tasmania, there are but 4 that receive £20,302 11s. 3d. any assistance, and these furnish no report. The Society Islands have been removed from New Zealand and the Pacific furnish 8 dio· the list. ceses, but the only missionaries are in Hono· lulu and Norfolk and Fiji Islands. In North Presbyterian Churoh of England. America there are 20 dioceses, of which 1 each in New Brunswick, Quebec, Montreal, Nova Secretary: JOHN BELL, 13 Fenchurch Avenue, Scotia, Newfoundland, Caledonia, New West· minster and Algoma, and 3 in Rupertsland London, E. C. receives assistance from the society's funds. REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Of the 10 dioceses in the West Indies and South America, 7 (Guiana and 6 in the West Receipts. Indies) have missionaries of the society. The only regular diocese in Europe is that of Gib- Bal':'nce from Last year…. . •.. £ 498 12 11 raltar, but there are numerous chaplaincies.

Congregational Contributions… 6,497 2 6 Moravian Missions. Juvenile Fund…. .•…. ….. …. 1,785 3 8 Scotch Committee ..•••. …….. 2,740 0 0 Secretary: Rev. B. ROMIG, Hrunhut, Saxony; Legacies. …… ………… …… 1,454 15 3 or, Rev. B. LA TROBE, 29 Ely Place, Holborn, London, E. C. Donations. ………………… • 1,347 14 9 Receipts.

Miscellaneous………………. 710 14 3 1. Contributions from Congregations: Balance Overdrawn…………. 2,086 4 0 Continent of Europe.. ••.. .£1,031 19 5 Total…………………… £17,070 7 4 Great Britain and Expendit"Tes. Ireland….. •• 1,478 4 3 North America .. 2,240 12 6 Foreign Missions ……………. £15,767 1 11 Mission Proviuc's 81 5 0 Home Charges… . ……. . ….. 848 17 6 – – – £ 4,832 1 2 Interest………………… ….• 149 0 11 Amounts on Accounts……….. 305 7 -0 2. Contributions from other Christian Churches: Total ………………….. £17,070 7 4 Europe ………. £4,344 18 2 Great Britain.•.• 2,685 3 4 STATISTICS. North America.. 24 0 9 – – – – 7,054 2 3 r Missions, 2; stations, 5; out-stations, 130. Missionaries-ordained 20, medical 10, lay 3. Legacies and Endowments: 2, female 16; native pastors, 8; evangelists, Europe….. .•.•. 4,686 17 9 lOS; theological students, 41; organized Great Britain…. 1,644 15 9 churches, 43; communicants, 3,572. North America.. 420 12 0 – – – – 6,752 5 6 Sooiety for the Propagation of the Gospel 4. Mite Societies: in Foreign Parts (S. P. G') Europe ……… . 662 4 4 Great Britain… . 9 17 3 Secretary: Rev. H. W. TUCKER, M. A., 19 North America .. 56 17 0 728 18 7 Delahay Street, Westminster, London. Interests………………….. •• 132 18 3 REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1889. Total. ……………………. £19,500 6 S Receipts. Expenditures.

Collections, Subscriptions and For the Missions …………….. £ 7,997 6 2 Training of Missionaries……… 433 14 2 Donations: Sustentation, Pensions, etc……. '8,978 11 8 Management ………………… 1,858 9 1 General Fund .. £86,921 11 2 Miscellaneous … …….. …. …. 134 5 0 Special " 18,964 14 1 . Total…………………….. £19,402 IS 1 Legacies: – – – – £105,886 5 3 General Fund.. 9,468 6 2 Special 107 2 0 9,575 8 2 Rents, Dividends, etc.: General Fund.. 5,007 16 7 Special 4,569 9 7 9,577 6 2 £125,038 19 7 The society combines Colonial and Continental work with its foreign work in suph a way that statistics of the last are not easily gathered from the report. There are in Asia 17 dioceses of the Church

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

The statement of the London Association STATISTICS. shows: Missions, 13: stations and out·stations, 131; Balance on Hand …………….• £ 39 lP 11 mISSIOnary agents, 292; native missionaries and assistants, 51: native other helpers, 1,659: Collections…………. ………. 7,078 15 6 communicants, 29,971: baptized adults, 15,271; candidates, new people, etc., 5,949: baptized Total. ……………………. £7,118 15 5 children, 34,615: schools, 232: scholars, boys Paid to Treasurer Moravian Mis· 9,958, girls 9,836, total 19,794: total teachers, 316: monitors, 467: Sunday·schools 107, sions ………………………. £5,859 10 9 scholars, children 8,371, adults 6,603, teachers, Expenses of Management…….. 485 0 0 996. Printing, Traveling Expenses, etc. 433 0 2 Balance in Hand……………… 341 4 6 Total…………………….. £7,118 15 5 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-Stanley's Remedy fOI Slavery in rangements for establishing steam locomotion Africa.-There is only one remedy for these on the Zambes!. wholesale devastations of African aborigines, and that is the solemn combination of Eng- -The drink traffic with the native races of land, Germany, France, Portugal, South and Africa received a large share of attention at East Africa, and Congo State against the in- the annual meeting of the English Congrega. troduction of gunpowder i'lto any part of the tional Union in London, and the question was continent except for the use of their own ably presented by the Rev. John lIfcKenzie, agents, soldiers and employees: or seizing who moved a resolution strongly condemning upon every tusk of ivory brought out, as there the traffic, and expressing the hope that meas· is nota single piece now·a·days which has been ures might be devised for exterminating it. gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece and scrap, He suggested that a geographical belt be in the possession of an Arab trader has been fixed in Africa by international agreement, steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound north or south of which it should be illegal to weight has cost the life of a man. woman or introduce strong drink. child: for every five pounds a hut has been burned: for every two tusks a whole village -Congo Balolo Mission.-We have news has been destroyed: every twenty tusks have from the third party of Balolo volunteers, been obtained at the price of a district, with who are gone to found the John Wallis Alex- all its people, villages and plantations. It is ander station on the Maringa. They made a simply incredible that becanse ivory is required brief stay in Madeira, and proceeded by the for ornaments or billiard-games, the rich Portuguese steamer. Several offers of service heart of Africa shonld be laid waste at this from fresh volunteers of suitable character Jate year of the nineteenth century, signalized have since been made, and £500 have been as it has been by so much advance: that popu- received for the establishment of the fourth lations, tribes and nations should be ntterly station, which will be caJled Berger Sta- destroyed.-Scribner's Magazine. tion, and will probably be situated on the -The statement made by the Duke of Fife, Juapa. at the meeting lately held at the Mansion House, to forward resolutions against the un· Australia.-Evangelization Society of restricted importation of arms and intoxicants Victoria.-The sixth annual report, like its Into Africa, is important. He stated that predecessors, is a story of the gospel testi· although they (the B. S. A. Co.) were not reo mony in districts remote from the abundant presented at the Brussels Conference, they means of grace which are the privilege ofthe were in thorough agreement with its aims. larger centres of population. During last year' One of the directors of the British South 66 missions were conducted, 134 places being Africa Company has lately, in an 'interview visited altogether. The evangelists not only with the King of the Belgians, said that they cheered by their efforts many Christian wished to take active steps to co·operate in people living in comparative isolation, but, by any anti·slave resolutions passed at Brus· the blessing of God, were enabled to arrest sels. The Dnke of Fife also stated at the many sinners on a downward course, a.nd Mansion House that they had resolved abso· point them to the Saviour. Mr. C. Carter is. lutely to prohibit the sale of intoxicants to the secretary of the society, whose offices are 131 natives. In this they will be only following in the steps of the African Lakes Company, Russel st., Melbourne. which has always signalized itself by refusing to have any share in the sale of intoxicants to Belgium.-In a recent communication, the natives. The British South Africa Com- M. Anet, of Brussels, mentions that during the pany is working in entire co-operation with the past year over 500 new members have been African Lakes Company, aRd is making ar- added to the Christian Missionary Church of Belgium from the ranks of Popery and infidel- ity. This small but most devoted body has 32 pastors, 4 evangelists,7 Bible-readers, and 5 colporteurs, and it occupies 87 different lo- calities, in which the gospel is preached. We are extremely sorry, however, to see that it a volume of 1,000 pages probably, will be a has fallen behind in its finances. noble contribution to the already opulent -The appointment by King Leopold of Mr. literature of missions.

Stanley as Governor-General of the Congo ~Statistics.-The follOwing is a summary Free State, and the acceptance of the appoint- of the statistics presented to the' conference, ment, will he gladly received by all civilized carefully compiled by the Rev. J. W. Davis, nations. D.D., of Soochow: Brazil.-The church at Sao Paulo has Foreign missionaries-Men, 589; wives, 390; Over 700 pupils, and the principal has been single women, 316. Total, 1,295. compelled to refuse admission to more than fifty in one month for want of room. Brazilian Native helpers-Ordained ministers, 209; }.fission says, "In several of the States of the unordained, 1,260; female helpers, 180. New Republic it is proposed to make attendance on the public primary schools, to be or- Medical work-Hospitals, 61; dispensaries, ganized under the new government, compul- 43; patients (during 1889), 348,439. sory. Three hundred years of Romish ascendency has left Brazil with over eight millions of Churches-Organized churches, 520; wholly people who can neither read nor write. " self-supporting, 94; one-half self-supporting, 22; one-quarter self-supportin!l', 27. China.-Conference at Shanghai.-We learn from Dr. Happer that the conference Bible distribution (1889)-Blbles, 1,454; New has been a great success—430 members, of Testaments, 22,402; portions, 642,131. Total whom 204 are ladies. It has been arranged to prepare a Union Bible in three versions, all 665,987. three agreeing in meaning-one in the high Communicants, 37,287. classical language, one in simple literary Pupils in schools, 16,816. style, and one in Mandarin colloquial. This Contributions by native Christians, uniting on one Bible, after forty years of separation, is cause for devout thankfulness and $36,884.54. rejoicing. When the report was brought in, The statistics of our own church (the Presthe doxology, "Praise God, from whom all blessings fiow," was sung, and devout thanks byterian Church North) are included in the above sumn;tary. Dr. Happer also kindly gives them separately for the convenience of all interested: Men, 58; wives, 43; single women, 21; in all, 122.

Native members of Presbyterian Church North,4.

Statistics of the eight Presbyterian bodies in China-Men, 124; wives, 93; single ladies, 46; in all, 263.

Whole numher of Presbyterian Church mem- bers, 12,347.

Whole number of pupils, 3,794. Whole amount of contributions, $13,007.

given in public prayer. A full report.from him -A converted Chinaman on the Pacific in our next issue. coast sold himself to work as a coolie in New Rev. Dr. Thwing also sends us this concise Guinea for the sake of working among his own statement of the character and doings of the countrymen, and hefore he died he personally conference: led to Christ 200 of his companions. How 1. It was notable on account of its infre- many of such heroic lives have no written an- <J.uency. Held but once in a dozen years or nals, save in God~s "book of remembrance!"

more, it had a special value. Rarum charum France.-Missionary Conference at est. Chamounix.-There wiII (D. Y.) be a mis- 2. Its numerical size. No such gathering of sionary conference at Chamounix during foreign missionaries on heathen soil has been August, probable date 18th to 22d, for prayer before seen. At the first conference 129 were and praise, in connection with various fie1ds enrolled; 432 in this meeting. of gospel labor, information concerning which 3. Its geographic scope. Some were two, will be given by Rev. F. B. Meyer, of Regent's three or more weeks coming from distant Park Chapel, London; Pasteur Vernier, of parts of the empire by slow boats or slower Valence, Drilm,,; Pasteur Lecoat, of Tremel, mule-carts. India, Japan, Europe, and Brittany; lIIonsieur R. Sailleus, of the McA11 America were also represented. Mission, Paris, etc. All Christian friends are 4. Its intellectual and moral power. It was earnestly invited. For information as to a brainy conference. There weremissionar- railway fares, board and lodging, etc., appli- ies new and old, gray-haired sinalogues, auth- cation may be made to Rev. N. L. BIuett, ors and Oriental scholars, physicians and sur- Avenue de la Gare, Annemasse, Haute Savoie, geons, specialists in various branches of study France.

and men eminent ·as educators or in the ad- India.-All missions at work among the ministrative departments of service. Santals report numerous accessions and rapid 5. The devotional and spiritual temper of development. At the present rate of progress, the body kept pace with its intellectual. Oc- in a few years Santalistan will be as thor- casional flies got into the ointment, but, for all oughly Christianized as Tinnevelly now is.

that, the ointment was pungent and precious. The Norwe~ian Lutheran Mission has a mem- 6. The wide horizon of thought opened by oership of 5,272 at 14 stations. More than 400 the fifty papers and the substantial unity of were baptized last year. Mr. Campbell, of the the conference in its central current of thought Scotch Free Church, reports very hopefully made it a stately and commanding power. of his section of the field; he cannot provide .Its well-prepared papers and debates, making teachers fast enough to instruct the people who are anxious to embrace the new faith. in Bordaux, as apostOlic missionary in Africa, From other sections ofthe field similar reports and as missionary preacher in lIfadrid and are received. The set time to visit India's Barcelona. Pastor Rodriguez sends us his aborigines seems to have come. The Dlissions photograph and an interesting sketch of nis which have been properly equipped and effi- life. Much may be expected from him. cientlymaintained are able to take full advan- tage of this movement toward Christianity.- Sweden.-Our readers may remember the Indian Methodist Times. request for prayer that recently ClIme from -A great field is opening in India for female missionaries. Owing to the secluded our brother Leonard at Stockholm. A card condition in which the native WOmen of that country are kept they can only be reached, to under date June 10 says: "With great pleasure any considerable extent, especially in the cities and large towns, by those of their own I write of the answer to prayer in the recent sex. Mrs. C. W. Forman, of Lahore, writes: conference in Stockholm. They decided with- " The women of India in the cities are not out a dissenting voice to begin a mission in reached by the preachers of the gospel; some China, and as soon as possible one in Africa. have never seen one. I do hope we shall soon A young man came forward to offer himself have ladies here in Lahore to take up the for China, and said it was laid upon his heart Zenana work. If we had nine or ten ladies to be a missionary when he was seven years visiting in the city they might never meet old. There was great rejoicing. Pray that each other at their work, and yet there would many others may follow." be portions left untouched. Oh, indeed, we want no curtailment of the work amongst the Tibet. – The Tibet Prayer Union.-Mrs. women; it is when they are reached that a bright day will dawn for India." Polhill Turner, writing from Kan-suh, China, • This call should not be unheeded. The re- asks: "Are Christians quite unmindful of the sponsibility rests upon the Church. Women in large numbers are willing and ready to leave multitudes in perfect bondage to Buddhism in home and kindred and enter upon this work At once if the Church will supply the means. Tibet and the neighboring districts? we hear Japan.-During the year ending April 30, so little of prayer for the work among them. 2,129 converts were received into the churches The devil has immense power through the of the A. B. C. F. M., an average of over 43 to Lama system. Attacking him among Tibeteach church; 43 of the 49 churches are self-sup- ans will be no child's play, but a tremendous porting. Christianity is advancin¥ rapidly, struggle, and if the work is not of God it will be yet there are still 250,000 Buddhist prIests in the an utter failure." No, we are not unmindful of empire, or more than eight times the total Tibetand the multitudes enslaved by that vast number of Christians. religious system, whose practical atheism knows no Creator, no sin, no soul, and no Sav- -The Congregationalist Church at Oka- iour. Our experience of nearly forty years' yama has 542 members and a Sunday'school of work among Tibetan Buddhists bears out the more than a thousand scholars. Itsnpports, be- statementthatitis no child'splay. ltisa tresides its own pastor, 4 paid evangelists, 13 out- mendous uphill struggle,. and, in the conviction stations, a Young 1len'8 Christian Association, that our own and any other missionaries ena women's temperance society, a monthly gaged in it need the special and constant intermagazine and a small dispensary. cession of Christians at home, we have started a" Tibet Prayer Union." A minor feature of Mexico.-We are glad to report that plans this Union is the request to those who are pri- vately willing to be known to one another as for the establishment of a theological training intercessors for Tibet, to Rev. B. La Trobe,29 school which shall meet the wants of the mis- Ely Place, London, E. C. Among the names sions in Mexico have at last been completed. sent .in are some from the Continent and the Preachers who can speak the Spanish language United States. And we know that others have are needed in the southwestern sections of the marked the invitation in the Periodical Ac- Unites States as well as across the border, and counts for March, 1890, and are acting (indeed hence it has been felt that the New West Edu- in some cases have long been acting) on the cation Commission and the American Home suggestion, without desiring to be named. The last quarterly letter of the Moravian Prayer ~:,~~:~ ~~~';fYinm:~~t ::i~t~~~t;c:i~~ t~~ Union has again shown hearty interest and co- operation. institution for the training of theological stu- United States.-Dr. Arthur Mitchell, ~~~t;e':~l~ o"t:~~~r:t~~:!~:~~a~a~a~~ secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign establishment of the" Rio Grande Congregational Training School," which is to be located Missions, who has been visiting its stations in at Ciudad Juarez, formerly known as Paso del Norte, which is just across the Mexican line Asia, is impressed with the vast unoccupied from El Paso, Texas. Rev. A. U. Wright, of Cosihuriachic, has been detailed for this work fields in Central China. Cities of from 75,000 on the part of the American Board, and has to 300,000 population have not one missionary already moved to Ciudad Juarez. It is ex- of any denomination, or even one native helppected that the institution will be opened in er. In traveling by canals from Hang Chow the early autumn.-Missionary Herald. to Shanghai, a day's journey, he passed scores of great cities, with teeming populations, Spain. – The Jesuit, Father Raphael de totally destitute of gospel influences. What Zufa Menendez, of Spain, has been received causes especial grief to him is the fact that into the Protestant Church by Pastor Lopez these places are so accessible, both geographi- Rodriguez. He was well known as professor cally and as respects treaty relations. He writes, "There is as little excuse for leaving a city of 100,000 souls on the New York Central railroad without one single preacher of the gospel, as for leaving cities of that size, and of double that size, utterly neglected within twenty-four hours of Shanghai." Surely, China's neglected millions appeal pathetically to Christendom.

-By the kindness of friends, a copy of Dr. Pierson"s "Crisis of :Missions" has bean presented to each of the students attending the Divinity Halls of the Uhurch of Scotland at Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aberdeen.

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUsor NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE AUGUST NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS …… 561–603 ENGLAND.-Society for the Propaga- n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- tion of the Gospel: Origin and Operations GENCE. . . . . . •• •. • . . . . . . . . . •• •• 603-612 in the 18th Century, 580; dO., Report for rn.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE.. 612-616 1889, 636; Report of Presbyterian Church IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.•. 616-624 for 1889, 636; Report of London Mission- V.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS 624-628 ary Society, 635; do., Universities Mis- .VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT sion ……………………………… 633 FRANCE. – Missionary Conference at TOPICS ••… i ••………… 627-633 Chamounix………………………. 633 vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK INDIA.-Useful Literature Society, 607; Irish Presbyterian Church, "Jungle Tribe AND STATISTICS…….. _• _" •• 633-637 .l-Iission," 569; Missions Among the San- vrn.-PROGRESS OF MISSIO"S: MONTH- tals, 638; Need of Female Mi~sionaries .. 63~ Indians, Defeat of the "Wbipple Bill" .••.. 632 LY BULLETIN .. _…..•.•….. 637-6.39 ITALY.-The Free Christian Church …. 614 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS…… •.•••• 640 JAPAN.-A. B. C. F. M. Mission, 639; Buddhist Priests……………………. 639 Authors. Jews. Professor Delitzsch. on Conversion of the…… .. …………. _……. 575 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson, Letters from Judson. Mrs. Adoniram (Ann Hazeltine), A Abroad, No. VI., 567; The Lack of Missionary Heroine, by Dr. Bradford … 561 Consecration and Prayer, 583; Edi· "Jungle Tribe Mission" of the Irish Presby- torial Notes,627; J. M. Sherwood, Edi- terian Church……………………… 569 torialNotes………………………… 630 ME Xleo. – A Theological Training Agnew, Eliza, The Story of, in Ceylon…•• 596 Bradford, A. H., D.D., A Missionary Hero· Schoo!. ……………………………. 639 Missionary Exposition, A Grand Picture of 627 ine ……………………………….. 561 NEW HEBRIDES.-The Jubilee of the Cross, Rev. R. T., Prayer and ~1issions .••. 580 Delitzsch, Dr. Franz, Biblical 'Thoughts on ~Iissions Established there ……..•• , . .. 691 Prayer. Dr. PlArson, Editorial, 583; Prayer the Conversion of the Jews, translated by Professor Schodde •..•••….•••….•• 575 and Missions, 588; Prize Essay on, 630; Ellinwood, F. F., D.D., Missions in Papal Answered Prayer…. ……………… 633 Europe, 624; Are they "Rice Christians~" 627 Prize Offer for Contributions on Answers Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- toPrayer………………………….. 630 ment……………………………. 616 SCOTLAND.-Free Church of Scotland. Happer, J. Stewart, A Chinese Secret So- Report and Statistics for 1889-90, 635; ciety and its Influence on Evangelistic United Presbyterian Church, Report and Work …………………………… 600 Statistics for 1889………………….. 635 Hamlin, Dr. Cyrus, Letter to I. M. U…… 622 SOUTH AMERICA.-Strategic Points. 608 Shedd, Dr. J. H., Letter to I. M. U……:. 623 SPAIN.-Conversion of the Jesuit Father Steel, Rev. Robert, D.D., The Jubilee of the Raphael de Znfa Menendez…………. , 639 New Hebrides Mission…. . .. . …• . • .. .. 561 SWEDEN.-Answered Prayer……….. 639 Storrow, Rev. Edward, Foreign Missions SYRIA.-Mr. Lethaby in "Ioab ………. 61() in the 17th and 18th Centuries (conclud- Student Volunteer Movement,608; Criti- ed) ……………………………….. 579 cism and Letters …………………… 631 TIBET.-Interesting Letter from Rev. Countries and Subjects. R. Gray Owen. 612; Letters from Rev_ Goo. Parker and Mr.Cecil Polhill Turner, AFRICA.-Portugnese Departure from 614; The Tibet Prayer Union ……….. _ 639 Nyassaland, 605; Experiences on Lake UNITED STATES.-Sailing of the Kan· Nyassa, 605; "An Awful Land," 605; sas Band of Missionaries for the Soudan, North Africa Mission, 605; Another Mis- 615; Chinese Secret Society and its Influ- sionary Martyr, 605; Dr. Felkin on ence on Evangelistic Work. 600; Dr. Uganda, 606; England and Germany in Mitchell's Views of China's Needs……. 639 East Africa, 606; The French in West Wesleyan Indian Missions Controversy… 570 Africa, 607; The Soudan Missionary Movement, 615; Universities Mission to Statistics. Central Africa, 633; Congo Balolo Mis- sion, 637; Drink TraffiC, 637; Stanley's Evangelical Lutheran Foreign Mission- Remedy for Slavery,637; Duke of Fife's ary Work–Table…………………. 634 Statement….. …… ………….. •…. 637 Free Church of Scotland, Reportfor 1889-90 635 AUSTRALIA. -Evangelization Society London Missionary Society, Report for of Victoria………………………… 637 1889-90 ….. .. .. ….. . …………….. 635 BELGIUM.-Uew Members to the Chris- Moravian Missions, Last Report………. 636 tian Missionary Church, 637; Stanley's Presbyterian Church of England, Report Appointment_…………… _ ……… 638 for 1889.. _………….. '" ………….. 63& BRAZIL.-Sao Paulo School and Educa- Society for the Propagation of the Golipel tion ………………………………. 638 in Foreign Parts, Report for 1889.. . _.. 636 CEYLON.-Eliza Agnew's wonderful United Brethren in Christ, Report for work ……………………………… 5Il} 1889-90 ……………………………. 683 CHINA-The Impending Opium Crisis: United Presbyterian Church of Scotland, Anti-Opium Memorial, 612; Shanghai Conference, 638; Statistics Presented…. 638 Report for 1889 …. ……………….. 635 Universities Mission to CentralAfrica, Re· Continental Evangelization…………… 608 port for1889 …………………….. 633